they_o will_v say_v arise_v and_o save_v we_o exod._n 10.17_o entreat_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o this_o death_n only_o so_o that_o all_o come_v from_o mere_a self-love_n partly_o because_o those_o relent_n which_o they_o have_v for_o sin_n go_v not_o deep_a enough_o to_o divorce_v their_o heart_n from_o it_o psa._n 78.36_o 37._o nevertheless_o they_o do_v flatter_v with_o their_o mouth_n and_o they_o lie_v to_o he_o with_o their_o tongue_n for_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o he_o neither_o be_v they_o steadfast_a in_o his_o covenant_n even_o then_o when_o they_o seek_v god_n right_o early_o and_o remember_v that_o god_n be_v their_o rock_n and_o the_o high_a god_n their_o redeemer_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n have_v some_o slight_a effect_n upon_o they_o reduce_v they_o to_o some_o degree_n of_o repentance_n and_o good_a behaviour_n and_o temper_n for_o a_o while_n but_o all_o this_o while_n they_o be_v but_o like_o ice_n in_o yield_a weather_n thaw_v above_o and_o hard_o at_o bottom_n partly_o because_o if_o they_o pray_v for_o spiritual_a thing_n it_o be_v but_o a_o dictate_v of_o conscience_n awaken_v for_o the_o time_n not_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o renew_a heart_n second_v with_o constant_a endeavour_n to_o obtain_v what_o we_o ask_v of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sluggard_n desire_v and_o have_v nothing_o prov._n 13.4_o they_o be_v not_o urge_v desire_n that_o quicken_v to_o diligence_n but_o what_o prayer_n then_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n 1._o when_o there_o be_v something_o divine_a in_o they_o such_o as_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o object_n to_o who_o we_o pray_v and_o look_v like_o worship_n relate_v to_o god_n when_o it_o have_v the_o stamp_n of_o his_o nature_n upon_o it_o we_o apprehend_v in_o god_n two_o sort_n of_o attribute_n some_o that_o belong_v to_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n some_o to_o his_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n now_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n be_v see_v in_o the_o joy_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n his_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n in_o our_o humility_n and_o reverence_n both_o prompt_v we_o to_o serious_a worship_v 2._o when_o there_o be_v something_o beyond_o the_o work_n of_o our_o natural_a faculty_n and_o prayer_n be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o memory_n and_o invention_n but_o of_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n a_o man_n by_o the_o help_n of_o memory_n and_o invention_n may_v frame_v and_o utter_v a_o prayer_n which_o his_o heart_n dislike_v 3._o whatever_o prayer_n be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n v_o 27._o and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 3._o use_n be_v to_o exhhort_v you_o to_o get_v this_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n 1._o beg_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o his_o fatherly_a love_n luke_n 11.13_o if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n to_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o 2._o beg_v it_o as_o purchase_v by_o christ_n as_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n as_o one_o that_o have_v consent_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v a_o dutiful_a and_o obediential_a acceptance_n of_o christ_n jesus_n as_o our_o alone_a remedy_n so_o do_v paul_n pray_v for_o it_o eph._n 1.17_o 18._o that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n so_o do_v god_n offer_v it_o 3._o obey_v the_o spirit_n in_o other_o thing_n and_o then_o he_o will_v help_v you_o in_o prayer_n rom._n 8.14_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o imply_v that_o he_o not_o only_o direct_v but_o we_o follow_v his_o direction_n therefore_o make_v it_o your_o business_n to_o obey_v his_o motion_n when_o he_o will_v restrain_v you_o from_o sin_n rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n moriifie_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v when_o he_o invit_v and_o lead_v you_o into_o communion_n with_o god_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.25_o obey_v he_o speedy_o for_o delay_n be_v a_o plausible_a denial_n thorough_o do_v all_o that_o he_o require_v of_o you_o constant_o not_o sometime_o only_o when_o general_o you_o neglect_v he_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o you_o in_o prayer_n when_o you_o neglect_v his_o other_o motion_n there_o be_v a_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n eph._n 4.30_o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n a_o resist_v the_o spirit_n act_n 7.51_o you_o stiffnecked_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o there_o be_v a_o quench_v the_o spirit_n 1_o thes._n 5.19_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n 4._o do_v not_o pride_n thy_o self_n with_o the_o assistance_n he_o give_v psal._n 91.15_o he_o shall_v call_v upon_o i_o and_o i_o will_v answer_v he_o and_o will_v be_v with_o he_o in_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v he_o simon_n magus_n will_v fain_o have_v the_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n act_n 8.19_o and_o when_o simon_n see_v that_o through_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v he_o offer_v they_o money_n say_v give_v i_o also_o this_o power_n that_o on_o whosoever_o i_o lie_v hand_n he_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n sermon_n xxxvi_o rome_n viii_o 27_o and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o these_o word_n the_o former_a privilege_n be_v amplify_v he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o assistance_n we_o have_v from_o the_o spirit_n now_o acceptance_n those_o sigh_n and_o groan_n which_o be_v stir_v up_o in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o without_o fruit_n and_o success_n for_o they_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o accept_v by_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o be_v confuse_v and_o unintelligible_a groan_n or_o hasty_a sigh_n that_o die_v away_o and_o be_v go_v like_o a_o puff_n of_o wind_n the_o privilege_n be_v not_o so_o much_o no_o they_o be_v of_o great_a regard_n than_o so_o they_o be_v observe_v and_o reward_v by_o god_n and_o he_o that_o search_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o property_n of_o god_n mention_v that_o he_o search_v the_o heart_n 2._o a_o inference_n thence_o or_o a_o application_n to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n he_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o a_o reason_n why_o those_o groan_n be_v not_o unprofitable_a because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n god_n know_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o and_o accept_v what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n 1._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o property_n of_o god_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n god_n need_v no_o search_n but_o know_v all_o thing_n by_o simple_a intuition_n but_o it_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n who_o inquire_v and_o search_v into_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o will_v know_v more_o accurate_o and_o exact_o and_o so_o it_o set_v forth_o the_o infinite_a knowledge_n of_o god_n doct._n they_o that_o come_v to_o worship_n god_n have_v need_n have_v their_o heart_n deep_o possess_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o omnisciency_n i_o shall_v prove_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o god_n be_v omniscient_a and_o in_o particular_a do_v know_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n 2._o that_o those_o that_o will_v worship_v before_o the_o lord_n must_v sound_o believe_v and_o serious_o consider_v this_o 1._o that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n lie_v open_a to_o the_o view_n of_o god_n be_v a_o truth_n often_o inculcate_v in_o scripture_n as_o in_o that_o speech_n of_o god_n to_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n 1_o sam_n 16.7_o when_o eliab_n jess_n elder_a son_n be_v bring_v before_o samuel_n sure_o the_o lord_n anoint_v be_v before_o he_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v look_v not_o on_o his_o countenance_n nor_o on_o the_o height_n of_o his_o stature_n for_o i_o have_v refuse_v he_o the_o lord_n see_v not_o as_o man_n see_v for_o man_n look_v on_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o the_o lord_n look_v
to_o this_o hour_n there_o be_v the_o innocent_a desire_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o burden_n but_o his_o great_a respect_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o public_a benefit_n of_o mankind_n make_v he_o submit_v to_o it_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v to_o show_v a_o reasonable_a aversation_n from_o what_o be_v destructive_a to_o it_o but_o his_o resolve_a will_n be_v to_o submit_v to_o god_n and_o overcome_v all_o impediment_n take_v the_o instance_n low_o nature_n prompt_v paul_n to_o ask_v freedom_n from_o the_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o grace_n teach_v he_o to_o submit_v to_o god_n will_v paul_n sin_v not_o in_o have_v or_o give_v vent_n to_o the_o natural_a inclination_n but_o the_o spiritual_a instinct_n must_v guide_v and_o over-rule_v it_o so_o when_o we_o ask_v natural_a convenience_n we_o sin_v not_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n which_o god_n hear_v in_o prayer_n christ_n be_v hear_v in_o that_o he_o fear_v heb._n 5.7_o yet_o the_o cup_n do_v not_o pass_v away_o but_o he_o be_v support_v so_o paul_n be_v hear_v not_o for_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o for_o sufficient_a grace_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o carnal_a sinful_a spirit_n which_o may_v be_v work_v in_o prayer_n as_o when_o the_o disciple_n call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n christ_n tell_v they_o luke_n 9.55_o you_o know_v not_o of_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o man_n often_o miscarry_v in_o prayer_n be_v blind_v either_o by_o a_o err_a judgement_n or_o their_o carnal_a passion_n 1._o by_o a_o err_a judgement_n they_o put_v their_o false_a conceit_n and_o opinion_n into_o their_o prayer_n and_o so_o will_v engage_v god_n as_o balaam_n seek_v by_o build_v altar_n against_o his_o own_o people_n this_o kind_n of_o pray_v it_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o god_n to_o do_v the_o devil_n work_v to_o destroy_v his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o suppress_v his_o most_o serious_a worshipper_n to_o gratify_v the_o faction_n that_o oppose_v they_o nothing_o be_v so_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a but_o false_a and_o partial_a zeal_n will_v put_v man_n upon_o if_o their_o judgement_n be_v once_o taint_v they_o think_v the_o kill_n of_o other_o be_v do_v god_n good_a service_n john_n 16.2_o their_o devotion_n will_v be_v soon_o taint_v also_o for_o man_n that_o follow_v a_o blind_a conscience_n will_v hallow_v and_o consecrate_v their_o rage_n and_o cruelty_n by_o prayer_n and_o solemn_a worship_n isa._n 66.5_o your_o brethren_n that_o hate_v you_o that_o cast_v you_o out_o of_o my_o name_n sake_n say_v let_v the_o lord_n be_v glorify_v thence_o the_o old_a byword_n in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la incipit_fw-la omne_fw-la malum_fw-la prayer_n be_v make_v a_o preface_n to_o cruelty_n now_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a that_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v these_o prayer_n he_o know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o by_o carnal_a passion_n and_o desire_n fleshly_a interest_n breed_v partiality_n and_o man_n think_v god_n shall_v hear_v they_o in_o their_o worldly_a request_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v very_a earnest_n for_o corrupt_a nature_n will_v fain_o be_v please_v jam._n 4.3_o you_o ask_v have_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o that_o you_o may_v consume_v it_o upon_o your_o lust_n it_o be_v the_o flesh_n pray_v and_o not_o the_o spirit_n you_o ask_v meat_n for_o your_o lust_n psal._n 78.18_o when_o their_o want_n be_v abundant_o supply_v yet_o they_o remain_v querelous_a and_o unsatisfied_a they_o must_v have_v dainty_n as_o well_o as_o necessary_n as_o if_o god_n providence_n must_v serve_v their_o carnal_a appetite_n in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a case_n the_o flesh_n pray_v and_o not_o the_o spirit_n but_o christ_n will_v not_o put_v this_o dross_n into_o his_o golden_a censer_n nor_o perfume_v our_o lust_n with_o his_o sweet_a incense_n 3._o the_o new_a nature_n call_v also_o spirit_n which_o incine_v we_o to_o god_n and_o heaven_n zech._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n this_o prompt_v and_o urge_v we_o to_o ask_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o request_n be_v most_o please_v to_o god_n 1_o king_n 3.10_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o salvation_n there_o be_v what_o the_o flesh_n savour_v and_o what_o the_o spirit_n savour_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n pervert_v and_o divert_v heart_n from_o god_n and_o heaven_n to_o base_a low_a thing_n such_o as_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n pleasure_n riches_n honour_n but_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o renew_a part_n savour_v other_o thing_n what_o be_v the_o savour_v of_o the_o spirit_n what_o the_o new_a nature_n will_v be_v at_o or_o chief_o desire_v and_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v predominant_a at_o other_o time_n will_v work_v in_o prayer_n for_o the_o desire_n follow_v the_o constitution_n and_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n rom._n 8.5_o for_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o their_o constitution_n be_v so_o will_v their_o gust_n be_v and_o this_o taste_n and_o relish_n will_v show_v its_o self_n in_o all_o thing_n even_o in_o their_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n and_o whatever_o their_o word_n be_v the_o work_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o according_a to_o their_o universal_a bent_n and_o temper_n 4._o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n judas_n 20._o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o assistance_n be_v necessary_a to_o prayer_n not_o only_o to_o sanctify_v our_o heart_n but_o to_o excite_v our_o desire_n and_o direct_v our_o address_n to_o god_n so_o that_o we_o be_v enable_v and_o raise_v to_o perform_v this_o duty_n with_o more_o ardency_n and_o regularity_n than_o we_o of_o ourselves_o can_v attain_v unto_o a_o christian_a have_v both_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o he_o and_o they_o remain_v in_o he_o as_o active_a principle_n always_o lust_a against_o each_o other_o gal._n 5.17_o in_o prayer_n we_o feel_v it_o for_o the_o saint_n speak_v sometime_o in_o a_o mix_a dialect_n half_o the_o language_n of_o ashdod_n and_o half_a of_o canaan_n both_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n only_o the_o one_o overrule_v the_o other_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n take_v it_o in_o either_o property_n of_o prayer_n confidence_n or_o fervency_n of_o desire_n 1._o for_o confidence_n jonah_n 2.4_o i_o say_v i_o be_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o sight_n yet_o i_o will_v look_v again_o to_o thy_o holy_a temple_n there_o be_v a_o plain_a conflict_n between_o faith_n and_o unbelief_n unbelief_n word_n be_v first_o out_o as_o if_o we_o be_v utter_o reject_v out_o of_o god_n care_n and_o favour_n yet_o faith_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o keep_v off_o from_o god_n and_o therefore_o correct_v and_o unsaith_o again_o what_o unbelief_n have_v say_v before_o yet_o i_o will_v look_v again_o to_o thy_o holy_a temple_n try_v what_o god_n will_v do_v for_o i_o so_o psal._n 94.18_o when_o i_o say_v my_o foot_n slip_v thy_o mercy_n o_o lord_n hold_v i_o up_o yet_o there_o be_v relief_n in_o god_n when_o all_o their_o own_o confidence_n and_o courage_n fail_v they_o 2._o in_o point_n of_o fervency_n the_o flesh_n value_v esteem_v earnest_o crave_v temporal_a mercy_n fanci_v a_o condition_n of_o health_n wealth_n liberty_n and_o worldly_a conveniency_n as_o best_a for_o we_o we_o admire_v carnal_a happiness_n psal._n 144._o but_o the_o spirit_n correct_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v a_o high_a and_o better_a happiness_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v main_o seek_v after_o and_o all_o our_o worldly_a interest_n shall_v be_v subordinate_v thereunto_o now_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o the_o spirit_n or_o new_a nature_n in_o we_o which_o do_v hold_v out_o in_o these_o conflict_n but_o the_o new_a nature_n assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o help_v we_o in_o all_o our_o infirmity_n and_o to_o who_o religious_a manner_n show_v we_o must_v ascribe_v all_o that_o we_o have_v and_o do_v all_o our_o faith_n and_o fervency_n come_v from_o he_o and_o without_o his_o assistance_n we_o shall_v either_o sink_v under_o the_o difficulty_n or_o be_v cold_a and_o careless_a in_o our_o request_n 2._o in_o what_o sense_n god_n be_v say_v to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o distinction_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o approbation_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o distinction_n god_n perfect_o know_v the_o mind_n and_o intention_n of_o those_o
according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o god_n know_v by_o way_n of_o approbation_n that_o he_o will_v accept_v and_o regard_v the_o prayer_n stir_v up_o in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n the_o reason_n be_v give_v in_o the_o text_n because_o he_o make_v request_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o which_o clause_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o work_n he_o make_v intercession_n 2._o the_o person_n for_o who_o for_o the_o saint_n 3._o the_o rule_n nature_n or_o kind_n of_o intercession_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n let_v we_o first_o open_v these_o thing_n 2._o consider_v why_o the_o prayer_n so_o make_v must_v needs_o be_v acceptable_a and_o please_a to_o god_n 1._o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o make_v intercession_n that_o be_v excit_v and_o direct_v we_o to_o pray_v he_o employ_v and_o make_v use_v of_o our_o faculty_n mind_n and_o heart_n and_o tongue_n yea_o of_o our_o grace_n faith_n hope_n and_o love_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v god_n be_v and_o providence_n both_o as_o to_o his_o present_a government_n internal_a or_o external_a or_o as_o to_o the_o future_a and_o eternal_a recompense_n this_o faith_n be_v the_o life_n of_o prayer_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v rom._n 10.14_o and_o heb._n 11.6_o of_o our_o hope_n look_v for_o these_o thing_n we_o ask_v of_o he_o according_a to_o his_o will_n otherwise_o prayer_n be_v but_o a_o wearisome_a fruitless_a task_n mal._n 3.14_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n what_o profit_n be_v it_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o when_o we_o expect_v what_o we_o ask_v there_o be_v more_o life_n in_o ask_v psal._n 130.5_o i_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n my_o soul_n do_v wait_v and_o in_o his_o word_n do_v i_o hope_v that_o be_v the_o posture_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o prayer_n and_o for_o love_n for_o here_o we_o come_v to_o show_v our_o hearty_a groan_n after_o every_o thing_n which_o will_v bring_v we_o near_o to_o god_n sure_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o god_n aright_o be_v they_o which_o delight_n themselves_o in_o the_o almighty_a job_n 27.10_o the_o duty_n be_v a_o act_n of_o love_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o duty_n come_v from_o the_o fervency_n of_o our_o love_n for_o it_o be_v a_o solemn_a expression_n of_o our_o desire_n if_o god_n be_v our_o portion_n we_o will_v thirst_v after_o he_o and_o express_v our_o desire_n after_o what_o conduce_v to_o communion_n with_o he_o thus_o the_o spirit_n make_v use_v of_o our_o faculty_n and_o grace_n he_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n quicken_v our_o love_n and_o stir_v up_o our_o hope_n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 10.20_o it_o be_v not_o you_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n that_o spake_v in_o you_o when_o he_o do_v enable_v we_o to_o speak_v what_o be_v fit_a and_o proper_a before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o man_n so_o he_o make_v intercession_n when_o he_o enable_v understand_v creature_n to_o speak_v what_o be_v fit_a and_o proper_a before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n what_o will_v become_v faith_n hope_n and_o love_n 2._o the_o person_n for_o who_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o saint_n for_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o saint_n only_o be_v acquaint_v with_o these_o operation_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o john_n 14.17_o who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o they_o know_v he_o not_o and_o see_v he_o not_o they_o do_v not_o regard_v his_o motion_n and_o operation_n but_o have_v their_o eye_n fix_v upon_o this_o world_n and_o the_o sin_n and_o vanity_n thereof_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o employ_v he_o though_o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o they_o but_o the_o saint_n can_v live_v without_o he_o 2._o these_o be_v only_o fit_a to_o converse_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n the_o person_n be_v qualify_v for_o audience_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o may_v obtain_v whatsoever_o in_o reason_n and_o righteousness_n we_o can_v ask_v of_o he_o 1_o john_n 3.22_o and_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o receive_v because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o do_v what_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n none_o else_o be_v in_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o in_o a_o receive_a posture_n according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o promise_n none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v justify_v sanctify_a and_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o he_o prov._n 15.8_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o upright_o be_v his_o delight_n john_n 9.31_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o do_v his_o will_n he_o he_o hear_v and_o james_n 5.16_o the_o fervent_a effectual_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o and_o psal._n 66.18_o if_o i_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o so_o prov._n 28.9_o he_o that_o turn_v away_o his_o ear_n from_o hear_v the_o law_n even_o his_o prayer_n be_v a_o abomination_n these_o and_o many_o more_o place_n show_v who_o be_v they_o who_o have_v god_n ear_n the_o saint_n and_o none_o but_o they_o who_o be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v all_o know_a sin_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o perform_v all_o know_a duty_n than_o you_o will_v have_v a_o large_a share_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o love_n and_o he_o will_v be_v near_o you_o when_o you_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o counsel_v quicken_v and_o direct_v you_o and_o give_v you_o answer_v of_o grace_n upon_o all_o occasion_n 3._o the_o rule_n nature_n or_o kind_n of_o this_o intercession_n he_o put_v we_o upon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 26._o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o matter_n and_o manner_n and_o ask_v lawful_a thing_n to_o a_o holy_a and_o lawful_a end_n 1._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o prayer_n 1_o john_n 5.14_o 15._o and_o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o according_a to_o his_o will_n answer_n 1._o with_o conformity_n to_o his_o revealed_z will_n 2._o with_o due_a submission_n to_o and_o reservation_n of_o his_o secret_a will_n 1._o with_o conformity_n to_o his_o reveal_v and_o command_a will_n that_o we_o ask_v nothing_o unjust_a and_o unholy_a as_o if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o bless_v we_o in_o some_o unlawful_a purpose_n or_o be_v bias_v by_o envy_n revenge_n or_o any_o corrupt_a and_o carnal_a affection_n ask_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o piety_n justice_n charity_n or_o that_o holy_a meek_a spirit_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o christian_n unlawful_a desire_n vend_v in_o prayer_n be_v a_o double_a evil_n as_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n command_a will_n and_o as_o they_o be_v present_v to_o he_o in_o prayer_n to_o accomplish_v what_o we_o desire_v by_o his_o help_n as_o we_o will_v have_v he_o accommodate_v his_o providence_n to_o fulfil_v our_o lust_n 2._o with_o a_o due_a reservation_n of_o and_o submission_n to_o his_o secret_a and_o decree_a will_n the_o thing_n we_o ask_v of_o god_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n 1._o bare_o lawful_a so_o be_v every_o indifferent_a thing_n as_o when_o moses_n will_v say_v enter_v into_o canaan_n we_o can_v say_v god_n will_v give_v we_o such_o thing_n god_n deny_v it_o to_o moses_n let_v be_v suffice_v thou_o speak_v no_o more_o of_o this_o matter_n deut._n 3.22_o god_n will_v only_o give_v he_o a_o pisgah_n sight_n 2._o not_o only_o lawful_a but_o command_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o may_v fall_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o duty_n as_o when_o parent_n ask_v the_o conversion_n of_o their_o child_n or_o child_n beg_v the_o continuance_n of_o their_o parent_n life_n it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o command_v yet_o god_n dispose_v of_o the_o event_n as_o it_o please_v he_o 3._o some_o thing_n be_v absolute_o good_a and_o necessary_a for_o we_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n luke_n 11.13_o such_o god_n will_v give_v but_o in_o the_o two_o former_a thing_n we_o must_v use_v the_o mean_n but_o refer_v the_o event_n to_o god_n who_o can_v best_o dispose_v of_o we_o to_o his_o own_o glory_n for_o though_o the_o thing_n be_v lawful_a though_o it_o be_v good_a yet_o it_o bear_v these_o exception_n 1._o if_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o any_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o cross_v not_o the_o harmony_n of_o his_o providence_n will_v we_o have_v god_n rescind_v and_o disorder_v his_o wise_a counsel_n for_o our_o sake_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v not_o inconvenient_a and_o
which_o be_v force_v be_v not_o sincere_a many_o own_o christ_n in_o their_o sickness_n and_o distress_n that_o never_o care_v for_o he_o when_o they_o be_v well_o at_o ease_n then_o they_o forget_v all_o live_v as_o they_o do_v before_o when_o their_o turn_n be_v serve_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o woman_n come_v to_o a_o physician_n for_o cure_n and_o her_o come_n to_o a_o husband_n to_o dwell_v with_o he_o true_a conversion_n do_v begin_v in_o fear_n but_o it_o do_v not_o end_v there_o it_o end_v in_o a_o change_n of_o heart_n and_o a_o settle_a love_n to_o god_n and_o holiness_n and_o a_o hatred_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v not_o only_o see_v in_o man_n when_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n affright_v they_o but_o in_o their_o whole_a life_n other_o under_o some_o conviction_n they_o will_v have_v christ_n for_o their_o conscience_n and_o the_o world_n for_o their_o heart_n second_o it_o must_v be_v a_o full_a and_o unbounded_a consent_n to_o all_o the_o term_n and_o demand_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v what_o he_o will_v have_v you_o to_o be_v and_o to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v have_v you_o to_o do_v mat._n 13.44_o the_o man_n sell_v all_o to_o buy_v the_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n you_o must_v not_o stick_v at_o any_o thing_n though_o you_o be_v unwilling_a to_o let_v the_o match_n go_v yet_o it_o be_v no_o full_a consent_n christ_n will_v be_v take_v for_o better_a for_o worse_o you_o must_v renounce_v your_o dear_a lust_n devote_v and_o resign_v your_o choice_a interest_n or_o else_o you_o be_v unworthy_a of_o he_o the_o bargain_n be_v not_o make_v till_o all_o your_o interest_n be_v lay_v at_o his_o foot_n luk._n 14.26.33_o so_o for_o lust_n mat._n 5.29.30_o here_o man_n usual_o stick_v and_o have_v rather_o undergo_v any_o cost_n and_o pain_n than_o undergo_v the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o mica_n 6.6_o 7._o wherewith_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o bow_v myself_o before_o the_o most_o high_a god_n shall_v i_o come_v before_o he_o with_o burn_a offering_n and_o calf_n of_o a_o year_n old_a will_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n or_o with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n shall_v i_o give_v my_o first-born_a for_o my_o transgression_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o my_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n now_o before_o it_o come_v to_o this_o man_n have_v many_o debate_n of_o soul_n they_o be_v convince_v that_o sin_n be_v evil_a contrary_a to_o god_n and_o hurtful_a to_o themselves_o and_o have_v some_o mind_n to_o let_v it_o go_v but_o in_o fine_a their_o heart_n be_v more_o for_o it_o than_o against_o it_o and_o so_o do_v not_o come_v up_o to_o a_o save_a consent_n to_o take_v christ_n for_o their_o lord_n and_o husband_n the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n be_v so_o bewitch_a that_o they_o can_v come_v up_o roundly_o to_o christ_n term_n or_o to_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o christianity_n three_o it_o must_v be_v a_o firm_a and_o habitual_a consent_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o retract_v in_o our_o after_o conversation_n weak_a and_o waver_a purpose_n soon_o come_v to_o nothing_o but_o when_o this_o be_v your_o ordinary_a frame_n and_o the_o new_a nature_n and_o the_o inclination_n of_o your_o soul_n be_v this_o way_n when_o there_o be_v a_o new_a bent_n put_v upon_o your_o spirit_n than_o it_o will_v hold_v out_o psal._n 119.112_o i_o have_v incline_v my_o heart_n to_o perform_v thy_o statute_n always_o to_o the_o end_n the_o second_o thing_n remarkable_a in_o the_o text_n be_v the_o entrance_n of_o those_o that_o be_v ready_a in_o to_o the_o nuptial_a feast_n and_o 1._o who_o be_v the_o person_n they_o that_o be_v inward_o renew_v and_o endow_v with_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o what_o be_v their_o privilege_n they_o go_v in_o to_o the_o marriage_n to_o the_o festivity_n of_o the_o marriage_n chamber_n or_o place_n of_o nuptial_a entertainment_n marriage_n feast_n be_v often_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n judg._n 14.10_o and_o samson_n make_v a_o feast_n for_o so_o use_v the_o young_a man_n to_o do_v and_o gen._n 29.22_o and_o laban_n gather_v all_o the_o young_a man_n of_o the_o place_n and_o make_v a_o feast_n this_o figure_v the_o joy_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o full_a and_o sweet_a communion_n we_o shall_v have_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n doct._n those_o only_o who_o be_v ready_a and_o prepare_v for_o christ_n shall_v enter_v into_o eternal_a joy_n when_o other_o be_v exclude_v luk._n 12.37_o bless_a be_v those_o servant_n who_o when_o the_o lord_n come_v he_o shall_v find_v watch_v so_o mat._n 24.44_o therefore_o be_v you_o also_o ready_a 1._o i_o shall_v inquire_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v ready_a 2._o show_v you_o why_o they_o only_o shall_v have_v eternal_a and_o immediate_a communion_n with_o christ._n 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v ready_a there_o be_v a_o twofold_a readiness_n 1._o a_o habitual_a and_o constant_a readiness_n 2._o a_o actual_a readiness_n when_o you_o special_o compose_v yourselves_o to_o meet_v with_o christ._n 1._o of_o the_o habitual_a and_o constant_a readiness_n that_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o person_n the_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o course_n of_o our_o conversation_n as_o represent_v by_o oil_n in_o the_o vessel_n and_o the_o lamp_n keep_v burn_v 1_o the_o state_n of_o the_o person_n he_o must_v be_v one_o reconcile_v and_o one_o at_o peace_n with_o god_n there_o be_v two_o expression_n in_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o state_n that_o we_o must_v be_v find_v in_o when_o christ_n come_v 2_o pet._n 3.14_o that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n the_o other_o be_v 2_o cor._n 5.3_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v find_v naked_a and_o both_o do_v principal_o relate_v to_o justification_n our_o peace_n depend_v upon_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n rom._n 5.1_o and_o till_o your_o pardon_n be_v sue_v out_o in_o a_o humble_a and_o brokenhearted_a manner_n how_o will_v you_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n till_o you_o be_v rectus_fw-la in_o curia_fw-la and_o have_v a_o discharge_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n and_o be_v not_o find_v in_o a_o natural_a and_o unconverted_a estate_n the_o other_o expression_n be_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v find_v naked_a it_o be_v sad_a to_o appear_v before_o god_n with_o no_o other_o cover_n but_o our_o own_o skin_n no_o there_o be_v no_o get_v the_o blessing_n but_o in_o the_o garment_n of_o our_o elder_a brother_n therefore_o we_o be_v so_o often_o bid_v to_o put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n rom._n 13.14_o and_o gal._n 3.27_o and_o that_o you_o buy_v of_o he_o white_a raiment_n to_o cover_v your_o nakedness_n rev._n 3.17_o 18._o these_o place_n be_v principal_o to_o be_v interpret_v of_o justification_n though_o it_o will_v not_o exclude_v sanctification_n for_o that_o be_v a_o garment_n of_o salvation_n to_o cover_v our_o loathsome_a nakedness_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o it_o be_v renew_v and_o sanctify_a habitual_a grace_n be_v oil_n in_o the_o vessel_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o spring_n or_o fountain_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n joh._n 7.38_o but_o that_o i_o speak_v of_o before_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o bride_n jewel_n and_o ornament_n be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o bridegroom_n delight_v in_o isa._n 61.10_o i_o will_v great_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n my_o soul_n shall_v be_v joyful_a in_o my_o god_n for_o he_o have_v clothe_v i_o with_o the_o garment_n of_o salvation_n he_o have_v cover_v i_o with_o the_o robe_n of_o his_o righteousness_n as_o a_o bridegroom_n deck_v himself_o with_o garment_n and_o as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v herself_o with_o jewel_n etc._n etc._n the_o more_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o we_o and_o abound_v in_o we_o the_o more_o lovely_a in_o christ_n eye_n 3_o something_o as_o to_o the_o course_n of_o our_o conversation_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v oil_n in_o the_o vessel_n but_o the_o lamp_n must_v be_v keep_v burn_v our_o grace_n in_o actual_a and_o continual_a exercise_n and_o we_o must_v always_o make_v it_o our_o study_n to_o please_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v part_n of_o our_o preparation_n for_o man_n be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n therefore_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n 2_o pet._n 3.10_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n be_v see_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o for_o that_o end_n be_v it_o give_v we_o not_o to_o lie_v idle_a in_o the_o heart_n but_o to_o discover_v its_o influence_n and_o efficacy_n in_o every_o part_n of_o our_o conversation_n 2_o pet._n 1.8_o
negligence_n in_o god_n service_n to_o undeceive_v you_o first_o take_v these_o general_a consideration_n 1._o that_o carnal_a man_n be_v ill_o verse_v in_o the_o art_n of_o excuse_v evil_a when_o they_o have_v a_o right_a principle_n to_o go_v upon_o and_o that_o which_o they_o think_v make_v for_o they_o usual_o make_v against_o they_o solomon_n tell_v we_o prov._n 26.9_o that_o a_o parable_n in_o a_o fool_n be_v mouth_n be_v like_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o drunkard_n the_o thorn_n be_v their_o instrument_n of_o sewing_n as_o the_o needle_n with_o we_o now_o a_o drunkard_n wound_v and_o gore_v himself_o because_o of_o his_o uneven_a touch_n when_o his_o spirit_n be_v disturb_v with_o excess_n of_o drink_n do_v but_o observe_v how_o contrary_o and_o perverse_o wicked_a man_n will_v reason_v and_o what_o inference_n and_o conclusion_n they_o will_v draw_v from_o those_o very_a principle_n the_o godly_a make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o as_o in_o 1_o cor._n 15.32_o let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v now_o compare_v this_o with_o 1_o cor._n 7.29_o 30._o but_o this_o i_o say_v brethren_n the_o time_n be_v short_a it_o remain_v that_o both_o they_o that_o have_v wife_n be_v as_o though_o they_o have_v none_o and_o they_o that_o weep_v as_o though_o they_o weep_v not_o and_o they_o that_o rejoice_v as_o though_o they_o rejoice_v not_o and_o they_o that_o buy_v as_o though_o they_o possess_v not_o and_o they_o that_o use_v the_o world_n as_o not_o abuse_v it_o for_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o 2_o king_n 6.33_o and_o while_o he_o yet_o talk_v with_o they_o behold_v the_o messenger_n come_v down_o unto_o he_o and_o he_o say_v behold_v this_o evil_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n why_o shall_v i_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n any_o long_o compare_v this_o with_o 1_o sam._n 3.18_o and_o samuel_n tell_v he_o every_o whit_n and_o hide_v nothing_o from_o he_o and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a so_o haggai_n 1.2_o thus_o speak_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o people_n say_v the_o time_n be_v not_o come_v the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v build_v compare_v this_o scripture_n with_o 2_o sam._n 7.2_o and_o the_o king_n say_v unto_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n see_v now_o i_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n but_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n dwell_v within_o curtain_n when_o david_n dwell_v in_o a_o stately_a house_n his_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o build_v a_o house_n for_o the_o lord_n so_o rom._n 2.4_o or_o despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o forbearance_n and_o long-suffering_a not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n with_o titus_n 2.11_o 12._o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n judas_n 4._o ungodly_a man_n turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n 2._o sometime_o carnal_a man_n pretend_v certain_a cause_n and_o excuse_n when_o their_o conscience_n know_v it_o be_v otherwise_o and_o then_o the_o thing_n allege_v be_v not_o the_o real_a opinion_n and_o inward_a sentiment_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n but_o something_o say_v or_o take_v up_o to_o justify_v their_o sloath._n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicator_n nor_o idolator_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o esseminate_a nor_o abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n etc._n etc._n as_o hope_n of_o impunity_n though_o they_o live_v a_o godless_a and_o sinful_a course_n of_o life_n if_o they_o be_v serious_a conscience_n will_v tell_v they_o man_n may_v be_v deceive_v with_o these_o thing_n but_o god_n can_v you_o may_v stifle_v conscience_n for_o a_o while_n with_o these_o allegation_n but_o it_o will_v speak_v and_o then_o these_o sorry_a figleaf_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n to_o hide_v your_o nakedness_n 3._o sometime_o these_o excuse_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o blindness_n sottishness_n ignorance_n and_o infatuation_n and_o the_o sluggard_n have_v a_o high_a conceit_n of_o his_o own_o allegation_n prov._n 26.16_o the_o sluggard_n be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n than_o seven_o man_n that_o can_v render_v a_o reason_n he_o think_v other_o be_v mopish_a giddy_a and_o crack-brained_a people_n that_o make_v more_o ado_n with_o religion_n than_o need_v be_v too_o nice_a and_o scrupulous_a take_v it_o to_o be_v good_a prudence_n to_o keep_v out_o of_o harm_n way_n his_o very_a foolish_a thought_n he_o think_v be_v wise_a reason_n that_o religion_n be_v a_o merry_a thing_n prov._n 15.19_o the_o way_n of_o a_o slothful_a man_n be_v a_o hedge_n of_o thorn_n but_o the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a man_n be_v make_v plain_a he_o imagine_v difficulty_n and_o intolerable_a hardship_n in_o a_o course_n of_o goodliness_n it_o be_v our_o cowardice_n and_o pusillanimous_a ignorance_n make_v the_o way_n of_o god_n seem_v hard_a all_o thing_n be_v comfortable_a plain_a and_o easy_a to_o the_o pure_a and_o upright_a heart_n thus_o he_o blow_v hot_a and_o cold_a speak_v contrary_a thing_n according_a as_o he_o look_v upon_o they_o with_o a_o sleight_n or_o pusillanimous_a heart_n 4._o excuse_n argue_v a_o ill_a spirit_n and_o a_o unwilling_a heart_n when_o they_o shall_v do_v something_o for_o god_n there_o be_v something_o still_o in_o the_o way_n some_o danger_n or_o some_o difficulty_n which_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o encounter_v withal_o prov._n 26.13_o the_o slothful_a man_n say_v there_o be_v a_o lion_n in_o the_o way_n they_o be_v fruit_n of_o the_o quarrel_n between_o conviction_n and_o corruption_n and_o be_v usual_o find_v in_o we_o when_o we_o first_o begin_v to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o be_v loath_a to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o term_n certain_o it_o be_v better_a be_v do_v than_o excuse_v do_v be_v safe_a but_o excuse_n be_v but_o a_o patch_n upon_o a_o sore_a place_n if_o we_o have_v do_v a_o fault_n it_o be_v better_a confess_v and_o seek_v a_o pardon_n than_o to_o excuse_v and_o extenuate_v 5._o consider_v the_o invalidity_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v usual_o allege_v by_o sinner_n and_o to_o help_v you_o consider_v 1._o nothing_o can_v be_v plead_v as_o reason_n which_o god_n word_n disprove_v the_o scripture_n be_v purposely_o pen_v to_o refute_v the_o vain_a sophism_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o men._n hâ—b_n 4.12_o to_o divide_v between_o soul_n and_o spirit_n joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o to_o discern_v the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o discover_v the_o affection_n of_o a_o sensual_a heart_n how_o ever_o pailiate_v with_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o crafty_a understanding_n to_o hide_v the_o evil_a from_o themselves_o and_o other_o you_o must_v not_o lift_v up_o your_o private_a conceit_n against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 2._o nothing_o can_v be_v plead_v as_o reason_n which_o your_o conscience_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o as_o reason_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n there_o be_v so_o many_o appeal_v to_o conscience_n in_o scripture_n do_v not_o your_o conscience_n tell_v you_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v better_o to_o mind_n god_n more_o that_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a 2_o pet._n 3.11_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n 3._o nothing_o can_v be_v plead_v by_o way_n of_o excuse_n which_o reflect_v upon_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v make_v a_o hard_a law_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o plead_v so_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o equal_a the_o woman_n thou_o give_v i_o she_o give_v i_o and_o i_o do_v eat_v will_v you_o excuse_v your_o idleness_n and_o sin_n by_o the_o severity_n of_o your_o master_n and_o cast_v your_o brat_n at_o his_o door_n 4._o there_o can_v be_v no_o excuse_n for_o a_o total_a omission_n of_o necessary_a duty_n in_o a_o partial_a omission_n the_o law_n itself_o allow_v a_o dispensation_n as_o in_o case_n of_o sickness_n we_o be_v take_v off_o from_o some_o work_n which_o god_n require_v at_o other_o time_n but_o some_o thing_n be_v indispensible_o require_v john_n 3.5_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n heb._n 12.14_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n here_o be_v necessitas_fw-la precepti_fw-la &_o medii_fw-la 5._o you_o shall_v harden_v yourselves_o with_o no_o excuse_n or_o reason_n but_o what_o you_o dare_v plead_v when_o you_o stand_v before_o the_o bar_n of_o christ_n
partaker_n of_o a_o heavenly_a call_v it_o be_v unnatural_a for_o they_o to_o live_v alone_o they_o feed_v in_o flock_n heb._n 10.25_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v a_o nature_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o make_v he_o gather_v into_o a_o community_n and_o society_n we_o be_v social_a not_o only_o upon_o interest_n as_o weak_a without_o other_o but_o upon_o natural_a inclination_n we_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o dwell_v and_o live_v together_o eccles._n 4.10_o the_o voice_n of_o nature_n say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o be_v alone_o so_o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o new_a nature_n there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o communion_n that_o incline_v they_o to_o some_o other_o and_o to_o join_v with_o they_o 2._o sheep_n they_o be_v innocent_a and_o harmless_a creature_n they_o that_o belong_v to_o christ_n be_v not_o bear_n and_o tiger_n and_o wolf_n but_o sheep_n that_o often_o receive_v harm_n but_o do_v none_o christ_n be_v holy_a and_o harmless_a phil._n 2.9_o and_o so_o be_v they_o 3._o sheep_n and_o obedient_a to_o the_o shepherd_n the_o meek_a and_o obedient_a follower_n of_o christ_n be_v like_o sheep_n in_o this_o who_o be_v docile_a and_o sequacious_a joh._n 10.4_o he_o go_v before_o they_o and_o they_o know_v his_o voice_n and_o vers._n 16._o other_o sheep_n must_v i_o bring_v in_o also_o and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o vers._n 27._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o all_o christ_n comfort_n in_o all_o place_n and_o all_o age_n have_v the_o same_o property_n and_o the_o same_o impression_n 4._o they_o be_v poor_a dependent_a creature_n they_o be_v ever_o attendant_a on_o the_o shepherd_n or_o the_o shepherd_n on_o they_o 1._o because_o of_o their_o err_a property_n they_o be_v creature_n plient_a to_o stray_v but_o be_v strave_v do_v not_o easy_o return_v swine_n will_v run_v about_o all_o day_n and_o find_v their_o way_n home_o at_o night_n domine_fw-la errare_fw-la per_fw-la i_o potui_fw-la redire_fw-la non_fw-la potuissem_fw-la say_v austin_n christ_n bring_v home_o the_o stray_n lamb_n upon_o his_o own_o shoulder_n luk._n 15._o and_o psal._n 119.176_o all_o we_o like_o sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o if_o god_n leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o we_o still_o shall_v do_v so_o 2._o because_o of_o their_o weakness_n they_o be_v weak_a and_o shiftless_a creature_n unable_a to_o make_v resistance_n other_o creature_n be_v arm_v with_o policy_n skill_n or_o courage_n to_o safeguard_v themselves_o but_o sheep_n be_v able_a to_o do_v little_a for_o themselves_o they_o be_v whole_o keep_v in_o dependence_n upon_o their_o shepherd_n for_o protection_n and_o provision_n all_o their_o happiness_n lie_v in_o the_o good_a wisdom_n care_n and_o power_n of_o the_o shepherd_n wolf_n lion_n and_o leopard_n need_v none_o to_o watch_v over_o they_o briar_n and_o thorn_n grow_v alone_o but_o the_o noble_a vine_n be_v a_o tender_a thing_n and_o must_v be_v support_v prune_v and_o dress_v the_o high_a the_o be_v the_o more_o necessitous_a and_o the_o more_o keep_v in_o dependence_n there_o need_v more_o care_n to_o preserve_v a_o plant_n than_o a_o stone_n a_o stone_n can_v easy_o aggregate_v and_o gather_v moss_n to_o its_o self_n there_o need_v more_o supply_n for_o a_o beast_n than_o a_o plant_n and_o more_o supply_n to_o a_o man_n than_o to_o a_o beast_n three_o the_o wicked_a be_v as_o goat_n they_o be_v as_o goat_n both_o for_o their_o vnruliness_n and_o uncleanness_n unruliness_n thâ—â—_n have_v not_o the_o meekness_n of_o sheep_n be_v ready_a to_o break_v through_o all_o fence_n and_o 〈◊〉_d so_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v yokeless_a they_o be_v also_o wanton_a and_o loathsome_a it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d sort_n of_o animal_n than_o the_o sheep_n therefore_o choose_v to_o set_v forth_o a_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man._n the_o second_o point_n express_v be_v this_o that_o though_o now_o there_o be_v a_o confusion_n of_o godly_a and_o wicked_a as_o of_o goat_n and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o field_n yet_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o perfect_a separation_n there_o will_v not_o then_o be_v one_o of_o one_o sort_n in_o company_n with_o the_o other_o psal._n 50_o 5._o he_o will_v gather_v his_o saint_n together_o and_o ezek._n 34.17_o i_o will_v judge_v between_o 〈◊〉_d and_o cattle_n the_o sheep_n and_o the_o goat_n psal._n 1.5_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n nor_o sinner_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o righteous_a when_o the_o saint_n meet_v in_o a_o general_a assembly_n not_o one_o bad_a shall_v be_v find_v among_o they_o 〈…〉_z together_o in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n in_o the_o same_o village_n in_o the_o same_o visible_a church_n in_o 〈◊〉_d same_o family_n yet_o than_o a_o perfect_a separation_n the_o reason_n be_v brief_o these_o two_o 1._o the_o judge_n wisdom_n and_o perspecuity_n 2._o his_o justice_n they_o that_o will_v not_o endure_v they_o now_o shall_v not_o then_o abide_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o fellowship_n 1._o use_v here_o be_v comfort_n to_o they_o that_o mourn_v under_o the_o degenerate_a and_o corrupt_a state_n of_o christianity_n the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a be_v mix_v together_o many_o time_n they_o live_v in_o the_o same_o herd_n and_o flock_n it_o be_v a_o trouble_n to_o the_o godly_a that_o all_o be_v not_o as_o they_o be_v and_o we_o feel_v the_o inconveniency_n for_o the_o carnal_a seed_n will_v malign_v the_o spiritual_a gal._n 4.29_o but_o god_n will_v distinguish_v between_o cattle_n and_o cattle_n discipline_n indeed_o be_v require_v in_o the_o church_n to_o keep_v the_o sound_n from_o be_v infect_v and_o the_o neglect_v of_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o grief_n but_o the_o work_n be_v never_o perfect_o do_v till_o then_o then_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a separation_n and_o a_o perpetual_a separation_n never_o to_o mix_v more_o 2._o use_v this_o may_v serve_v to_o alarm_n hypocrite_n many_o hide_v the_o matter_n from_o the_o world_n and_o themselves_o but_o christ_n shall_v perfect_o discover_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o light_n and_o show_v themselves_o to_o themselves_o and_o all_o the_o world_n all_o their_o shift_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n here_o be_v mix_v together_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o goat_n the_o chaff_n and_o the_o solid_a grain_n tare_n and_o wheat_n thorn_n and_o rose_n vessel_n of_o honour_n and_o dishonour_v many_o do_v halt_v between_o god_n and_o baal_n a_o man_n can_v say_v they_o be_v sheep_n or_o goat_n neither_o do_v they_o themselves_o know_v it_o therefore_o it_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o make_v our_o estate_n more_o explicit_a yea_o many_o that_o seem_v sheep_n shall_v be_v find_v goat_n then_o it_o will_v appear_v whether_o they_o be_v regenerate_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n or_o destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n yea_o or_o no_o whether_o they_o love_v god_n above_o all_o or_o continue_v serve_v the_o flesh_n make_v it_o their_o end_n and_o scope_n 3._o use_v be_v we_o sheep_n or_o goat_n there_o be_v no_o neutral_a or_o middle_a estate_n be_v there_o a_o sensible_a distinction_n between_o we_o and_o other_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o fruit_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o at_o that_o day_n 1_o pet._n 2.25_o you_o be_v as_o sheep_n go_v astray_o but_o now_o be_v return_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o shepherd_n of_o your_o soul_n we_o all_o shall_v look_v back_o upon_o our_o former_a course_n betake_v ourselves_o to_o jesus_n christ_n seek_v to_o enjoy_v his_o favour_n and_o fellowship_n submit_v to_o he_o as_o our_o ruler_n and_o guide_n resign_v up_o ourselves_o to_o be_v at_o his_o disposal_n both_o for_o condition_n of_o life_n and_o choice_n of_o way_n and_o course_n i_o say_v when_o by_o his_o powerful_a grace_n we_o be_v thus_o bring_v back_o from_o our_o sinful_a way_n and_o course_n and_o make_v to_o follow_v he_o as_o our_o lord_n we_o be_v his_o flock_n and_o he_o will_v mind_v we_o time_n be_v when_o you_o do_v run_v wild_a according_a to_o your_o former_a fancy_n and_o the_o bent_n of_o your_o unruly_a heart_n and_o be_v whole_o stranger_n to_o god_n and_o can_v spend_v day_n night_n and_o week_n and_o month_n and_o yet_o never_o mind_n communion_n with_o he_o but_o now_o the_o business_n of_o your_o soul_n be_v to_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o he_o to_o take_v the_o way_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v to_o everlasting_a glory_n resolve_v no_o long_o to_o live_v to_o yourselves_o but_o to_o be_v under_o his_o discipline_n second_o as_o to_o place_n he_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n upon_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o goat_n upon_o the_o left_a in_o the_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v great_a strength_n and_o ability_n and_o fitness_n for_o all_o kind_n of_o operation_n therefore_o that_o place_n be_v count_v more_o
on_o his_o head_n nor_o the_o entertainment_n make_v he_o when_o he_o live_v upon_o earth_n but_o the_o feed_n and_o clothing_n of_o his_o hungry_a and_o naked_a servant_n the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n never_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o poor_a they_o have_v always_o with_o they_o kindness_n to_o these_o be_v kindness_n to_o he_o again_o among_o these_o he_o do_v not_o mention_v the_o most_o eminent_a the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n or_o the_o great_a instrument_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o least_o of_o his_o brethren_n even_o those_o that_o be_v not_o only_o little_a and_o despicable_a in_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o world_n but_o those_o that_o be_v little_a and_o despicable_a in_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o that_o be_v of_o more_o eminent_a use_n and_o service_n again_o the_o least_o kindness_n show_v unto_o they_o mat._n 10.42_o whosoever_o shall_v give_v to_o drink_v to_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n lose_v his_o reward_n he_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o kindness_n to_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n man_n of_o eminent_a gift_n and_o grace_n then_o ordinary_a disciple_n among_o these_o the_o least_o and_o most_o contemptible_a either_o as_o to_o outward_a condition_n or_o state_n of_o life_n or_o to_o use_v and_o service_n and_o it_o may_v be_v inward_a grace_n now_o all_o this_o show_v what_o value_n christ_n set_v upon_o the_o mean_a christian_n and_o the_o small_a and_o mean_a respect_n that_o be_v show_v they_o the_o smallness_n and_o meanness_n of_o the_o benefit_n shall_v not_o diminish_v his_o esteem_n of_o your_o affection_n any_o thing_n do_v to_o his_o people_n as_o his_o people_n will_v be_v own_v and_o note_v when_o the_o saint_n that_o new_o come_v from_o the_o neglect_v and_o scorn_v of_o a_o unbelieve_a world_n shall_v see_v and_o hear_v all_o this_o what_o cause_n will_v they_o have_v to_o wonder_v and_o say_v lord_n who_o have_v own_v thou_o in_o these_o alas_o in_o the_o world_n all_o be_v quite_o contrary_a let_v a_o man_n profess_v christ_n and_o resemble_v christ_n in_o a_o lively_a manner_n and_o own_o christ_n thorough_o present_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v up_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o contradiction_n and_o that_o not_o only_o among_o pagan_n but_o profess_v christian_n yea_o by_o those_o that_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o great_a note_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o cornerstone_n be_v refuse_v by_o the_o builder_n 1_o pet._n 2.7_o and_o therefore_o when_o christ_n take_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o concern_v in_o their_o benefit_n and_o injury_n they_o have_v cause_n to_o wonder_v christ_n be_v in_o these_o and_o the_o world_n know_v it_o not_o 3._o at_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o reward_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o act_n of_o kindness_n but_o so_o ample_o remunerate_v they_o in_o the_o reward_n of_o grace_n god_n work_v beyond_o humane_a imagination_n and_o apprehension_n 1_o cor._n 2.9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o we_o can_v by_o all_o that_o we_o see_v and_o hear_v in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o learning_n form_n a_o conception_n large_a enough_o for_o the_o blessedness_n of_o this_o estate_n enjoyer_n and_o beholder_n will_v wonder_v at_o the_o grace_n and_o bounty_n and_o power_n of_o their_o redeemer_n it_o be_v transcendent_a hyperbolical_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o where_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o can_v do_v or_o suffer_v that_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v mention_v or_o compare_v with_o so_o great_a a_o recompense_n when_o these_o body_n of_o earth_n and_o body_n of_o dust_n shall_v shine_v like_o the_o star_n in_o brightness_n these_o sublime_a soul_n of_o we_o see_v god_fw-we face_n to_o face_n these_o waver_a and_o inconstant_a heart_n of_o we_o shall_v be_v immutable_o and_o indeclinable_o fasten_v to_o love_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o and_o praise_v he_o as_o without_o defection_n so_o without_o intermission_n and_o interruption_n and_o our_o ignominy_n turn_v into_o honour_n and_o our_o misery_n into_o everlasting_a happiness_n lord_n what_o work_v of_o we_o can_v be_v produce_v as_o to_o be_v reward_v with_o so_o great_a a_o blessedness_n use_v that_o which_o we_o learn_v from_o this_o question_n of_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v conceive_v upon_o these_o ground_n be_v 1._o a_o humble_a sense_n of_o all_o that_o we_o do_v for_o god_n the_o righteous_a remember_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o do_v worthy_a of_o christ_n notice_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v like-minded_n nehem._n 13.22_o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n concern_v this_o also_o and_o spare_v i_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n when_o we_o have_v do_v our_o best_a we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v spare_v and_o forgive_v rather_o than_o reward_v on_o the_o contrary_a luk._n 18.11_o the_o pharisee_n stand_v and_o pray_v thus_o to_o himself_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v extorioner_n unjust_a adulterer_n or_o even_o as_o this_o publican_n and_o those_o isa._n 58.3_o wherefore_o have_v we_o fast_v say_v they_o and_o thou_o see_v not_o wherefore_o have_v have_v afflict_v our_o soul_n and_o thou_o take_v no_o knowledge_n they_o challenge_v god_n for_o their_o work_n none_o more_o apt_a to_o rest_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n than_o they_o that_o have_v the_o least_o cause_n formal_n duty_n do_v not_o discover_v weakness_n and_o so_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v puff_v up_o they_o search_v little_a and_o so_o rest_v in_o some_o outward_a thing_n it_o be_v no_o great_a charge_n to_o maintain_v paint_a fire_n the_o substantial_a duty_n of_o christianity_n such_o as_o faith_n and_o repentance_n imply_v self-humbling_a but_o external_a thing_n produce_v self-exalting_a they_o put_v the_o soul_n to_o no_o stress_n load_v bough_n hang_v the_o head_n most_o so_o be_v holy_a christian_n most_o humble_a none_o labour_v so_o much_o as_o they_o do_v in_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n and_o none_o so_o sensible_a of_o their_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n old_a wine_n put_v the_o bottle_n in_o no_o danger_n there_o be_v no_o strength_n and_o spirit_n leave_v in_o it_o so_o do_v formal_a duty_n little_o put_v the_o soul_n to_o it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o be_v conscious_a to_o so_o many_o weakness_n as_o serious_a duty_n will_v bring_v into_o the_o view_n of_o conscience_n and_o have_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o their_o obligation_n to_o the_o love_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o a_o strong_a persuasion_n of_o the_o bless_a reward_n none_o be_v so_o humble_a as_o they_o they_o see_v so_o much_o infirmity_n for_o the_o present_a so_o much_o obligation_n from_o what_o be_v past_a and_o such_o sure_a hope_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v that_o they_o can_v scarce_o own_v a_o duty_n as_o a_o duty_n none_o do_v duty_n with_o more_o care_n and_o none_o be_v less_o mindful_a of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v they_o discern_v little_a else_o in_o it_o that_o they_o contribute_v any_o thing_n to_o a_o good_a action_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o it_o this_o be_v to_o do_v god_n work_n with_o a_o evangelical_n spirit_n do_v our_o utmost_a and_o still_o ascribe_v all_o to_o our_o mediator_n and_o bless_a redeemer_n 2._o what_o value_n and_o esteem_v we_o shall_v have_v for_o christ_n servant_n and_o faithful_a worshipper_n christ_n treat_v his_o mystical_a body_n with_o great_a indulgence_n love_n and_o respect_n than_o he_o do_v his_o natural_a body_n for_o he_o do_v not_o dispense_v his_o judgement_n with_o respect_n to_o that_o but_o these_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o know_v he_o after_o the_o flesh_n 2_o cor._n 5.16_o please_v ourselves_o with_o the_o conceit_n of_o what_o we_o will_v do_v to_o he_o if_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o here_o upon_o earth_n but_o he_o will_v judge_v we_o according_a to_o the_o respect_n or_o disrespect_n we_o show_v to_o his_o member_n even_o to_o the_o mean_a among_o they_o to_o wrong_v they_o be_v to_o wrong_v christ_n zech._n 2.8_o he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n the_o church_n trouble_v go_v near_o his_o heart_n which_o in_o due_a time_n will_v be_v manifest_v upon_o the_o instrument_n thereof_o to_o sleight_v they_o be_v to_o sleight_n christ_n he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o to_o grieve_v and_o offend_v they_o be_v to_o grieve_v and_o offend_v christ._n matth._n 18.10_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o
of_o our_o mercy_n we_o shall_v bless_v god_n for_o our_o relation_n our_o relation_n be_v the_o sphere_n of_o our_o activity_n 2._o the_o duty_n of_o our_o vocation_n and_o call_v every_o christian_a have_v his_o way_n and_o place_n some_o work_n which_o god_n give_v he_o but_o of_o this_o see_v more_o by_o and_o by_o 7._o when_o god_n be_v the_o great_a scope_n and_o end_n of_o our_o life_n and_o action_n of_o all_o that_o we_o be_v all_o that_o we_o do_v all_o that_o we_o desire_v god_n must_v be_v the_o ultimate_a end_n in_o our_o ordinary_a action_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n not_o offer_v a_o meat-offering_a and_o drink-offering_a to_o appetite_n the_o apostle_n instance_n in_o these_o thing_n partly_o because_o in_o these_o natural_a action_n we_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o offend_v such_o be_v the_o unthankful_a nature_n of_o man_n that_o we_o forget_v god_n when_o he_o remember_v we_o most_o when_o he_o be_v most_o present_a in_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o bounty_n than_o he_o be_v usual_o banish_v from_o our_o heart_n corruption_n be_v most_o stir_v when_o we_o be_v warm_v with_o the_o liberal_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n job_n sacrifice_v when_o his_o child_n feast_v job_n 1.5_o and_o it_o be_v so_o when_o the_o day_n of_o their_o feast_v be_v go_v about_o that_o job_n send_v and_o sanctify_v they_o and_o rise_v up_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o offer_v burnt-offering_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o they_o all_o for_o job_n say_v it_o may_v be_v that_o my_o son_n have_v sin_v and_o curse_a god_n in_o their_o heart_n the_o devil_n bring_v his_o dish_n usual_o to_o our_o table_n disdain_v of_o the_o slenderness_n of_o our_o provision_n quarrel_n contention_n censure_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n partly_o for_o great_a emphasis_n if_o in_o common_a action_n we_o be_v to_o design_n god_n glory_n as_o our_o end_n much_o more_o in_o such_o action_n as_o we_o make_v a_o business_n of_o so_o in_o act_n of_o grace_n the_o creature_n can_v be_v the_o ultimate_a end_n and_o god_n goodness_n only_o a_o mean_n thereunto_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o learned_a folly_n and_o atheism_n vent_v brand_a those_o as_o mystical_a divine_n that_o call_v upon_o man_n to_o mind_n thing_n as_o god_n mind_v they_o who_o aim_v at_o his_o own_o glory_n as_o his_o ultimate_a end_n eph._n 1.6_o they_o say_v man_n ultimate_a end_n be_v his_o own_o happiness_n some_o cry_v up_o the_o principle_n of_o self-love_n then_o belike_o all_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v estimate_v by_o the_o felicity_n of_o man_n this_o be_v to_o make_v man_n his_o own_o idol_n and_o to_o measure_v all_o good_a and_o evil_n by_o his_o own_o interest_n the_o fulfil_n of_o god_n will_n and_o promote_a his_o glory_n shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o obedience_n otherwise_o we_o make_v not_o the_o creature_n for_o god_n but_o god_n for_o the_o creature_n and_o so_o make_v the_o creature_n better_o than_o god_n as_o be_v the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o god_n himself_o at_o least_o to_o we_o as_o if_o the_o high_a end_n of_o all_o his_o goodness_n be_v the_o felicity_n of_o the_o creature_n second_o vbi_fw-la where_o on_o earth_n i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n 1._o where_o so_o few_o mind_n god_n glory_n where_o all_o seek_v their_o own_o thing_n their_o own_o honour_n their_o own_o profit_n their_o own_o personal_a contentment_n a_o christian_n shall_v walk_v in_o countermotion_n to_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o world_n phil._n 3.20_o but_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n mal._n 4.1_o 2._o the_o day_n come_v that_o shall_v burn_v as_o a_o oven_n and_o all_o the_o proud_a yea_o and_o all_o that_o do_v wicked_o shall_v be_v stubble_n etc._n etc._n but_o unto_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v a_o exception_n from_o the_o common_a use_n and_o practice_n of_o mankind_n 2._o on_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o our_o trial_n where_o there_o be_v so_o many_o difficulty_n and_o temptation_n to_o divert_v we_o we_o must_v glorify_v he_o on_o earth_n if_o we_o expect_v that_o he_o shall_v glorify_v we_o in_o heaven_n many_o expect_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o heaven_n but_o take_v no_o care_n to_o glorify_v god_n here_o on_o earth_n the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n glorify_v god_n but_o without_o any_o difficulty_n strife_n and_o danger_n it_o cost_v they_o no_o shame_n no_o pain_n no_o trouble_n no_o loss_n of_o life_n or_o limb_n but_o here_o where_o the_o danger_n be_v there_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o trial._n mat._n 10.32_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v also_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n christ_n will_v remember_v they_o and_o their_o labour_n of_o love_n when_o he_o come_v in_o his_o majesty_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o his_o poor_a client_n and_o friend_n these_o own_v i_o in_o my_o abasement_n and_o i_o will_v own_v they_o in_o my_o exalt_a state_n you_o can_v honour_v christ_n so_o much_o as_o he_o will_v honour_v you_o mat._n 19.28_o you_o which_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n you_o also_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n ye_o who_o be_v here_o expose_v to_o sorrow_n and_o suffering_n for_o his_o sake_n it_o be_v fond_a to_o think_v of_o glorify_v god_n in_o heaven_n and_o sing_v hallelujah_n to_o his_o praise_n when_o thou_o do_v not_o stand_v to_o his_o truth_n on_o earth_n esse_fw-la bonum_fw-la facile_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la quid_fw-la vetat_fw-la esse_fw-la remotum_fw-la the_o trial_n of_o duty_n be_v self-denial_n three_o quomodo_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o to_o do_v 1._o it_o be_v work_n that_o glorifi_v god_n it_o be_v not_o word_n and_o empty_a praise_n but_o a_o holy_a conversation_n job_n 31.20_o if_o his_o loin_n have_v not_o bless_v i_o and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o warm_v with_o the_o fleece_n of_o my_o sheep_n mat._n 5.16_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n psal._n 50.23_o whoso_o offer_v praise_n glorifi_v i_o and_o to_o he_o that_o order_v his_o conversation_n aright_o will_v i_o show_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n john_n 15.8_o herein_o be_v my_o father_n glorify_v that_o you_o bear_v much_o fruit_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v my_o disciple_n a_o godly_a fruitful_a life_n be_v the_o real_a honour_n the_o other_o be_v but_o empty_a prattle_n it_o be_v our_o work_n and_o action_n not_o our_o bare_a profession_n only_o you_o may_v pollute_v god_n else_o ezek._n 36.20_o you_o may_v exalt_v he_o in_o profession_n and_o pollute_v he_o in_o conversation_n many_o christian_n life_n be_v the_o scandal_n of_o their_o religion_n again_o it_o be_v not_o wish_n that_o glorify_v god_n but_o practice_n we_o will_v have_v god_n glorify_v but_o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o we_o will_v have_v he_o glorify_v passive_o but_o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o active_o and_o be_v more_o careful_a of_o event_n than_o duty_n we_o be_v trouble_v about_o god_n name_n and_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o ask_v lord_n what_o will_v thou_o do_v for_o thy_o great_a name_n than_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v a_o christian_n shall_v rather_o be_v trouble_v about_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v than_o about_o what_o he_o shall_v suffer_v 2._o that_o every_o man_n have_v his_o work_n life_n be_v give_v to_o we_o for_o somewhat_o not_o mere_o that_o we_o may_v fill_v up_o the_o number_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o stone_n and_o rubbish_n not_o to_o grow_v in_o stature_n so_o life_n be_v give_v to_o the_o plant_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v bulky_a and_o increase_v in_o stature_n nor_o mere_o to_o taste_v pleasure_n that_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o enjoy_v pleasure_n without_o remorse_n god_n give_v man_n high_a faculty_n of_o reason_n and_o conscience_n to_o manage_v some_o work_n and_o business_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o eternal_a happiness_n the_o rule_n be_v general_a that_o all_o adam_n son_n be_v to_o eat_v their_o bread_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o their_o brow_n to_o follow_v some_o honest_a labour_n and_o vocation_n adam_n two_o son_n be_v heir_n apparent_a of_o the_o world_n the_o one_o employ_v in_o tillage_n the_o other_o in_o pasturage_n the_o world_n be_v never_o make_v to_o be_v a_o hive_n for_o drone_n and_o idle_a one_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o calling_n
molestation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o you_o have_v a_o sanctify_a use_n of_o they_o john_n 16.33_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o i_o you_o may_v have_v peace_n in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n but_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n the_o victory_n consist_v not_o in_o not_o suffer_v and_o not_o fight_v but_o keep_v what_o we_o fight_v for_o 2_o tim._n 4.18_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n not_o from_o the_o lion_n but_o sin_n use_v 5._o the_o example_n of_o christ._n when_o we_o die_v let_v we_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o danger_n of_o our_o relation_n that_o we_o leave_v behind_o we_o our_o family_n church_n ministry_n commend_v they_o to_o god_n die_v christian_n shall_v be_v best_a at_o the_o last_o die_v moses_n leave_v a_o song_n do_v not_o leave_v the_o world_n without_o a_o testimony_n of_o your_o love_n and_o zeal_n 2._o pet._n 1.14_o 15._o know_v that_o short_o i_o must_v put_v off_o this_o my_o tabernacle_n even_o as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v show_v i_o moreover_o i_o will_v endeavour_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a after_o my_o decease_n to_o have_v these_o thing_n always_o in_o remembrance_n sermon_n xvi_o john_n xvii_o 11_o and_o now_o i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o holy_a father_n keep_v through_o thy_o own_o name_n those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v second_o i_o come_v to_o the_o compellation_n of_o the_o party_n to_o who_o the_o prayer_n be_v make_v holy_a father_n this_o compellation_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v title_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o request_n make_v to_o he_o as_o 2_o thess._n 3.16_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n give_v you_o peace_n always_o by_o all_o mean_n so_o rom._n 15.5_o the_o god_n of_o patience_n and_o consolation_n grant_v you_o to_o be_v like-minded_n one_o towards_o another_o he_o pray_v for_o brotherly-forbearance_n and_o sweetness_n in_o the_o several_a paragraph_n of_o this_o chapter_n christ_n speak_v to_o his_o father_n in_o a_o different_a style_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o address_n vers._n 1_o 5._o it_o be_v father_n only_o in_o verse_n 28._o it_o be_v righteous_a father_n because_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o equity_n which_o he_o observe_v in_o his_o gracious_a dispensation_n and_o here_o it_o be_v holy_a father_n when_o he_o beg_v thing_n suitable_a to_o his_o commutative_a justice_n than_o it_o be_v righteous_a father_n but_o when_o he_o ask_v thing_n suitable_a to_o his_o holiness_n it_o be_v holy_a father_n certain_o it_o be_v a_o great_a relief_n to_o faith_n in_o prayer_n to_o pitch_v upon_o such_o a_o name_n and_o title_n in_o god_n as_o suit_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o request_n it_o beget_v a_o confidence_n that_o he_o both_o can_v and_o will_v do_v we_o good_a when_o we_o call_v a_o man_n by_o his_o name_n he_o will_v look_v about_o upon_o we_o and_o when_o we_o ask_v thing_n according_a to_o his_o nature_n he_o will_v pity_v we_o but_o why_o do_v christ_n use_v this_o title_n at_o this_o time_n i_o answer_v some_o take_v holiness_n more_o large_o for_o the_o general_a goodness_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n a_o branch_n of_o which_o be_v his_o veracity_n or_o truth_n in_o keep_v promise_n and_o conceive_v the_o argument_n thus_o the_o holy_a god_n can_v break_v his_o word_n nor_o be_v stain_v with_o any_o unfaithfulness_n therefore_o unless_o god_n shall_v deny_v himself_o he_o will_v keep_v they_o through_o his_o own_o name_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v it_o be_v special_o put_v for_o his_o purity_n christ_n go_v to_o his_o father_n as_o a_o pure_a fountain_n of_o grace_n for_o sanctification_n for_o his_o disciple_n holiness_n it_o be_v the_o object_n of_o god_n approbation_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o operation_n he_o work_v holiness_n and_o he_o delight_v in_o it_o holy_a father_n that_o be_v holy_a in_o thy_o essence_n holy_a in_o thy_o influence_n holy_a in_o thy_o dispensation_n sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o truth_n thou_o that_o abhor_v all_o that_o be_v evil_a work_v all_o that_o be_v good_a keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_a god_n hate_v sin_n as_o much_o as_o we_o do_v and_o infinite_o more_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v some_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v help_v we_o against_o it_o doct._n when_o we_o deal_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n especial_o for_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n we_o must_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o holy_a father_n i._o i_o will_v open_v the_o holiness_n of_o god_n holiness_n imply_v a_o freedom_n from_o sin_n and_o defilement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o privative_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d terra_fw-la in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o earth_n no_o pollution_n but_o all_o heavenly_a purity_n when_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o he_o cry_v out_o jer._n 22.29_o o_o earth_n earth_n earth_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v earth_n in_o our_o understanding_n in_o our_o affection_n be_v our_o practice_n but_o when_o the_o seraphim_n speak_v to_o god_n they_o cry_v holy_a holy_a holy_a as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v without_o earth_n without_o earth_n without_o earth_n brief_o god_n holiness_n be_v a_o attribute_n by_o which_o we_o understand_v his_o essence_n to_o be_v most_o perfect_o just_a and_o pure_a at_o the_o utmost_a distance_n from_o sin_n and_o weakness_n love_v and_o like_n himself_o above_o all_o and_o the_o creature_n as_o they_o do_v more_o or_o less_o partake_v of_o his_o glory_n now_o god_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a one_o not_o a_o holy_a one_o but_o the_o holy_a one._n 1_o sam._n 2.2_o there_o be_v none_o holy_a as_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v not_o say_v there_o be_v none_o holy_a but_o the_o lord_n but_o there_o be_v none_o holy_a as_o the_o lord_n therefore_o let_v we_o see_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o creature_n this_o be_v a_o argument_n fit_a for_o a_o seraphim_n it_o become_v a_o angel_n mouth_n rather_o than_o man_n the_o angel_n that_o come_v near_o to_o god_n in_o essence_n can_v best_o proclaim_v his_o holiness_n but_o our_o ear_n have_v receive_v a_o little_a thereof_o none_o be_v holy_a as_o the_o lord_n because_o god_n be_v essential_o holy_a infinite_o holy_a and_o original_o holy_a 1._o he_o be_v essential_o holy_a god_n be_v not_o only_o holy_a but_o holiness_n self_n goodness_n itself_o it_o be_v his_o very_a essence_n the_o creature_n when_o they_o be_v holy_a they_o be_v holy_a according_a to_o the_o law_n the_o holiness_n of_o angel_n or_o man_n be_v a_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o their_o creation_n as_o we_o say_v he_o be_v holy_a who_o heart_n and_o life_n do_v exact_o agree_v with_o god_n law_n but_o god_n will_n be_v his_o rule_n his_o essence_n be_v his_o law_n and_o therefore_o all_o his_o action_n be_v necessary_o holy_a the_o divine_a esse_fw-la and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o being_n so_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o moral_a perfection_n all_o create_a holiness_n be_v but_o a_o resemblance_n of_o god_n either_o a_o conformity_n to_o god_n nature_n or_o a_o conformity_n to_o god_n will._n habitual_a holiness_n be_v a_o conformity_n to_o god_n nature_n actual_a holiness_n be_v a_o conformity_n to_o god_n will_n his_o will_n be_v the_o rule_n his_o nature_n be_v the_o pattern_n but_o now_o god_n be_v a_o rule_n to_o himself_o there_o be_v no_o eternal_a reason_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a beyond_o god_n thing_n be_v not_o first_o holy_a and_o then_o god_n do_v they_o but_o god_n do_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v holy_a he_o himself_o be_v his_o own_o rule_n andy_n one_o may_v err_v that_o have_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n in_o himself_o god_n act_n be_v his_o rule_n therefore_o he_o can_v sin_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o artificer_n fail_v often_o in_o cut_v because_o his_o hand_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o he_o work_v there_o be_v a_o rule_n or_o line_n without_o he_o sometime_o he_o strike_v right_a sometime_o wrong_a if_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o man_n be_v the_o rule_n it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v work_v amiss_o there_o be_v a_o rule_n prescribe_v to_o angel_n and_o man_n their_o will_n be_v one_o thing_n their_o rule_n another_o for_o no_o creature_n be_v holy_a by_o its_o own_o essence_n this_o notion_n be_v of_o practical_a use_n there_o be_v holiness_n in_o all_o that_o come_v from_o god_n when_o he_o afflict_v we_o and_o our_o friend_n or_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v unjust_o afflict_v by_o man_n when_o he_o
have_v do_v how_o to_o preserve_v peace_n as_o well_o as_o truth_n certain_o we_o that_o have_v one_o father_n be_v bear_v of_o one_o mother_n acknowledge_v one_o elder_a brother_n even_o christ_n by_o who_o we_o be_v adopt_v hope_v for_o one_o patrimony_n we_o shall_v be_v more_o careful_a to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n we_o have_v a_o great_a many_o contention_n now_o for_o one_o holy_a contention_n heb._n 10.24_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v to_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n what_o argument_n shall_v i_o use_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o papist_n on_o one_o hand_n of_o sect_n on_o the_o other_o of_o papist_n if_o ever_o the_o beast_n be_v likely_a to_o recover_v of_o his_o wound_n now_o it_o be_v our_o division_n make_v we_o first_o a_o laughingstock_n to_o the_o enemy_n and_o then_o a_o prey_n first_o we_o be_v have_v in_o contempt_n than_o they_o use_v violence_n and_o it_o may_v be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o suffer_v it_o when_o piety_n decrease_v charity_n be_v exile_v and_o bitterness_n partiality_n strife_n suspicion_n be_v only_o leave_v to_o reign_v and_o flourish_v certain_o if_o once_o a_o peace_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o prophecy_n concern_v antichrist_n will_v soon_o be_v accomplish_v those_o relic_n of_o god_n election_n which_o do_v as_o yet_o remain_v in_o spiritual_a babylon_n will_v soon_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o who_o be_v now_o scandalize_v at_o our_o division_n as_o when_o a_o boat_n be_v to_o take_v in_o passenger_n when_o all_o the_o passenger_n be_v in_o the_o boat_n they_o launch_v out_o and_o hoist_v up_o sail._n they_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o will_v soon_o break_v the_o cord_n wherewith_o they_o be_v now_o hold_v truth_n will_v have_v a_o great_a power_n act_n 4.32_o 33._o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n neither_o say_v any_o of_o they_o that_o aught_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v be_v his_o own_o but_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o with_o great_a power_n give_v the_o apostle_n witness_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o grace_n be_v upon_o they_o all_o as_o to_o sect_n on_o the_o other_o side_n libertine_n daily_o increase_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o division_n among_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o grow_v formidable_a in_o the_o variety_n of_o their_o combination_n and_o endeavour_n judas_n 11._o wo_n unto_o they_o for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o cain_n and_o run_v greedy_o after_o the_o error_n of_o baalam_n for_o reward_n and_o perish_v in_o the_o gainsaying_n of_o core_n there_o will_v be_v a_o end_n of_o this_o itch_n if_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n will_v join_v together_o as_o one_o man_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n alas_o we_o have_v strive_v long_o enough_o hinder_v the_o common_a salvation_n long_o enough_o scandal_n enough_o have_v be_v give_v it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o renounce_v all_o fruit_n of_o revenge_n and_o ambition_n and_o think_v of_o peace_n and_o unity_n but_o you_o will_v say_v what_o will_v you_o have_v we_o to_o do_v i_o answer_v something_o with_o god_n something_o as_o to_o men._n something_o with_o god_n pray_v and_o mourn_v lay_v to_o heart_n the_o division_n that_o be_v among_o god_n people_n i_o speak_v for_o sion_n sake_n we_o shall_v be_v very_o earnest_a with_o god_n for_o zion_n isa._n 62.1_o for_o zion_n be_v sake_n i_o will_v not_o hold_v my_o peace_n and_o for_o jerusalem_n be_v sake_n i_o will_v not_o rest_v until_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o go_v forth_o as_o brightness_n and_o the_o salvation_n thereof_o as_o a_o lamp_n that_o burn_v a_o great_a house_n be_v smite_v with_o breach_n and_o a_o little_a house_n with_o cleft_n not_o only_o kingdom_n but_o particular_a family_n be_v destroy_v when_o the_o member_n of_o they_o be_v divide_v in_o opinion_n and_o affection_n psal._n 122.6_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o shall_v prosper_v that_o love_n thou_o let_v this_o be_v your_o constant_a request_n to_o god_n be_v not_o act_v with_o a_o private_a factious_a spirit_n something_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o men._n i_o do_v not_o speak_v now_o how_o to_o keep_v peace_n it_o be_v past_a that_o but_o how_o to_o restore_v it_o now_o it_o be_v lose_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v the_o apostle_n tell_v you_o phil._n 3.15_o 16._o let_v we_o therefore_o as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a be_v thus_o mind_v and_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n you_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n shall_v reveal_v even_o this_o unto_o you_o nevertheless_o whereto_o you_o have_v already_o attain_v let_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n let_v we_o mind_n the_o same_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n now_o leave_v but_o brotherly-forbearance_n towards_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o foundation_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o we_o can_v agree_v not_o only_o in_o fundamental_o but_o in_o all_o other_o the_o accessary_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n but_o this_o can_v be_v hope_v for_o what_o then_o shall_v the_o rent_n go_v further_o and_o further_o without_o any_o remedy_n no_o let_v therefore_o all_o party_n that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o regular_a charity_n may_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v own_a christ_n walk_v together_o as_o far_o as_o they_o have_v attain_v and_o how_o be_v that_o i_o can_v only_o propound_v my_o wish_n and_o desire_n let_v they_o reserve_v their_o private_a difference_n to_o themselves_o come_v under_o some_o common_a rule_n or_o solemn_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n what_o if_o there_o be_v a_o form_n draw_v up_o to_o that_o purpose_n to_o which_o both_o shall_v stand_v i_o think_v to_o state_n fundamental_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n god_n will_v make_v we_o cautious_a of_o every_o truth_n therefore_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v very_o large_a but_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n propound_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o absolute_o necessary_a without_o which_o salvation_n can_v be_v have_v if_o we_o be_v mutual_o engage_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o these_o patient_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o in_o other_o thing_n undecided_a mutual_o abstain_v from_o magisterial_a decision_n and_o enforcement_n and_o obtrude_a opinion_n upon_o one_o another_o by_o violence_n and_o all_o rash_a condemnation_n casting_n out_o of_o christ_n limit_v religion_n to_o our_o own_o party_n say_v here_o be_v christ_n and_o there_o be_v christ_n as_o if_o christ_n be_v divide_v commend_v one_o another_o prosperity_n to_o god_n by_o mutual_a prayer_n this_o be_v a_o heal_a course_n let_v we_o perform_v all_o mutual_a office_n of_o love_n and_o spiritual_a counsel_n to_o one_o another_o strengthen_v one_o another_o in_o solid_a piety_n hold_v forth_o light_a in_o the_o lesser_a difference_n with_o all_o modesty_n and_o candour_n and_o in_o civil_a matter_n stand_v as_o one_o man_n against_o the_o common_a enemy_n and_o use_v endeavour_n to_o promote_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o reflection_n on_o our_o private_a honour_n profit_n and_o interest_n if_o this_o be_v once_o do_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o fog_n will_v vanish_v and_o we_o shall_v find_v ourselves_o near_a to_o one_o another_o than_o we_o do_v imagine_v i_o be_o not_o altogether_o out_o of_o hope_n that_o this_o will_v be_v do_v because_o of_o the_o promise_n it_o be_v do_v already_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o poland_n between_o the_o lutheran_n and_o the_o calvinist_n use_v 3_o to_o persuade_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o great_a concord_n and_o amity_n in_o the_o joint_a discharge_n of_o their_o work_n christ_n pray_v here_o for_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o how_o shall_v we_o agree_v together_o in_o press_v duty_n reprehend_v sin_n this_o will_v be_v a_o effectual_a and_o potent_a mean_n not_o only_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n arise_v from_o the_o emulation_n of_o minister_n among_o themselves_o one_o strive_v to_o excel_v the_o other_o in_o eloquence_n and_o favour_n among_o the_o people_n and_o contemn_v paul_n and_o other_o that_o follow_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o the_o apostle_n note_v it_o elsewhere_o phil._n 1.15_o some_o preach_v christ_n out_o of_o envy_n and_o strife_n and_o some_o also_o of_o goodwill_n it_o be_v usual_a that_o one_o carp_v at_o another_o gift_n one_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o another_o honour_n and_o profit_n like_o man_n in_o a_o boat_n justle_a at_o one_o another_o till_o the_o boat_n itself_o be_v sink_v one_o fail_v and_o yield_v to_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n
he_o may_v enjoy_v the_o world_n always_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 6.2_o they_o discharge_v god_n of_o all_o his_o promise_n and_o look_v for_o no_o more_o a_o thousand_o world_n will_v not_o satisfy_v a_o crave_v heart_n but_o a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v content_a with_o the_o least_o mercy_n but_o not_o satisfy_v contentment_n respect_v god_n allowance_n but_o this_o be_v not_o their_o portion_n they_o do_v not_o murmur_v but_o yet_o they_o desire_v more_o a_o reprobate_n portion_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n nothing_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n in_o conceit_n than_o to_o live_v here_o for_o ever_o and_o to_o delight_v themselves_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o the_o sport_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n now_o this_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n a_o disposition_n that_o seek_v to_o make_v the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n of_o none_o effect_n christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n to_o fetch_v we_o to_o heaven_n if_o thou_o cleave_v to_o the_o world_n christ_n come_n be_v in_o vain_a he_o live_v in_o a_o poor_a estate_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o despise_v the_o world_n his_o life_n be_v a_o sermon_n of_o mortification_n he_o die_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o present_a world_n he_o ascend_v that_o we_o may_v follow_v he_o with_o our_o heart_n while_o we_o live_v here_o 2._o the_o courage_n of_o christ_n example_n he_o be_v not_o for_o the_o humour_n of_o that_o age._n john_n 8.23_o you_o be_v from_o beneath_n i_o be_o from_o above_o you_o be_v of_o this_o world_n i_o be_o not_o of_o this_o world_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o carnal_a jew_n that_o look_v for_o a_o pompous_a messiah_n that_o shall_v maintain_v their_o worship_n and_o state_n and_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o roman_a yoke_n and_o servitude_n christ_n be_v not_o a_o messiah_n for_o their_o turn_n if_o christ_n have_v comply_v with_o their_o humour_n he_o have_v be_v more_o general_o receive_v so_o a_o christian_n courage_n be_v a_o countermotion_n to_o the_o fashion_n and_o humour_n of_o the_o age._n we_o must_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v singular_a in_o holiness_n so_o be_v christ_n act_v 2.40_o save_o yourselves_o from_o this_o untoward_a generation_n not_o only_o in_o purpose_n and_o thought_n of_o heart_n but_o external_o in_o course_n of_o life_n when_o man_n be_v afraid_a to_o estrange_v themselves_o from_o the_o corrupt_a and_o carnal_a course_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v in_o fashion_n they_o do_v not_o write_v after_o christ_n copy_n what_o father_n will_v endure_v his_o son_n shall_v be_v intimate_a with_o his_o enemy_n and_o symbolize_v with_o they_o in_o practice_n and_o conversation_n therefore_o you_o must_v look_v to_o this_o you_o be_v in_o danger_n christ_n example_n be_v only_o leave_v upon_o record_n and_o the_o world_n example_n be_v before_o your_o eye_n live_v example_n work_v much_o and_o taint_v insensible_o the_o prophet_n complain_v isa._n 6.5_o woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o undo_v because_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n and_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o people_n of_o unclean_a li_n a_o estrangement_n in_o course_n of_o life_n will_v draw_v trouble_n upon_o you_o but_o persecution_n be_v not_o as_o bad_a as_o hell_n nor_o be_v man_n wrath_n to_o be_v fear_v as_o much_o as_o god_n judgement_n carnal_a man_n may_v make_v great_a profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o humour_v the_o world_n 1_o john_n 4.5_o they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n therefore_o speak_v they_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n hear_v they_o they_o comply_v to_o humour_v the_o carnal_a world_n in_o their_o inveterate_a custom_n and_o superstition_n use_v 2._o to_o press_v christian_n not_o to_o conform_v to_o the_o world_n it_o be_v paul_n exhortation_n rom._n 12.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o conform_v to_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n when_o christian_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o world_n stamp_n and_o mould_n to_o symbolize_v with_o they_o in_o practice_n and_o affection_n two_o thing_n you_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o world_n spirit_n and_o the_o world_n course_n and_o practice_n first_o the_o world_n spirit_n a_o man_n be_v good_a or_o evil_a according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o his_o heart_n phil._n 3.19_o they_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o describe_v carnal_a man_n there_o by_o any_o notorious_a scandalous_a sin_n but_o by_o the_o inward_a frame_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v most_o odious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n the_o carnal_a conversation_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o a_o carnal_a frame_n of_o spirit_n first_o man_n mind_n earthly_a thing_n and_o then_o in_o time_n they_o come_v to_o hate_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o symbolize_v with_o the_o world_n in_o practice_n 2_o tim._n 4.10_o demas_n have_v forsake_v we_o have_v love_v this_o present_a world_n james_n 4.4_o you_o adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o will_v be_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n now_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v know_v 1._o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o thought_n counsel_n and_o deliberation_n therefore_o we_o shall_v observe_v what_o we_o think_v of_o and_o meditate_v most_o upon_o invention_n serve_v affection_n as_o the_o heart_n be_v so_o be_v the_o thought_n and_o counsel_n a_o worldly_a man_n be_v always_o think_v of_o the_o world_n and_o frame_v endless_a project_n how_o to_o grow_v great_a and_o high_a therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o pet._n 2.14_o they_o have_v a_o heart_n exercise_v with_o covetous_a practice_n that_o be_v always_o plot_v how_o to_o bring_v the_o world_n into_o their_o net_n as_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v timothy_n to_o exercise_v himself_o unto_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 4.7_o that_o be_v to_o be_v much_o in_o consult_v and_o contrive_v how_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o holy_a life_n with_o most_o advantage_n so_o their_o heart_n be_v exercise_v with_o covetous_a practice_n that_o be_v with_o worldly_a purpose_n and_o thought_n all_o sin_n do_v more_o or_o less_o discover_v themselves_o by_o the_o thought_n for_o a_o man_n will_v deliberate_v to_o accomplish_v that_o which_o he_o aim_v at_o and_o chief_o worldliness_n occupy_v the_o thought_n for_o it_o be_v a_o serious_a madness_n full_a of_o cark_n and_o care_v and_o vain_a project_n when_o our_o saviour_n will_v represent_v a_o worldling_n he_o bring_v he_o in_o muse_v luke_n 12.17_o 18._o and_o he_o think_v with_o himself_o say_v i_o will_v do_v thus_o and_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verbum_fw-la mire_n appositum_fw-la say_v beza_n for_o a_o worldly_a man_n be_v always_o frame_v dialogue_n within_o himself_o between_o his_o reason_n and_o his_o carnal_a desire_n distraction_n in_o worship_n be_v chief_o ascribe_v to_o covetousness_n ezek._n 33.31_o with_o their_o mouth_n they_o show_v much_o love_n but_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n the_o prophet_n instance_n in_o that_o sin_n though_o other_o lust_n withdraw_v the_o heart_n and_o distract_v in_o hear_v as_o unclean_a glance_n vain_a glory_n etc._n etc._n word_n be_v but_o thought_n express_v there_o be_v a_o quick_a intercourse_n between_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o tongue_n now_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 3.31_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthly_a and_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o heaven_n in_o their_o thought_n nothing_o in_o their_o language_n and_o communication_n a_o heavy_a clod_n can_v move_v upward_o of_o itself_o observe_v the_o drift_n of_o your_o thought_n your_o first_o and_o last_o thought_n morning_n and_o evening_n what_o guest_n haunt_v you_o in_o duty_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v deep_o engage_v the_o mind_n can_v be_v take_v off_o from_o think_v 2._o by_o your_o esteem_n when_o a_o man_n prize_v worldly_a thing_n when_o you_o overrate_v they_o have_v too_o greatn_a thought_n of_o the_o world_n the_o devil_n be_v at_o your_o elbow_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n be_v set_v a-work_o happy_a be_v the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n psal._n 144._o ult_n what_o be_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o soul_n carnal_a man_n have_v no_o savour_n of_o christ._n god_n people_n sometime_o may_v be_v take_v with_o a_o glitter_a show_n of_o worldly_a thing_n but_o their_o solid_a esteem_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v their_o treasure_n the_o soul_n feast_v itself_o with_o the_o riches_n of_o grace_n to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n heavenly_a thing_n be_v but_o a_o notion_n it_o work_v no_o more_o than_o a_o dream_n to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o a_o fancy_n john_n
the_o sickness_n as_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o kind_n before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o observation_n i_o must_v clear_v up_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o text_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n why_o be_v this_o add_v i_o answer_v either_o by_o way_n of_o explication_n or_o by_o way_n of_o argument_n and_o reason_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o explication_n christ_n will_v pray_v intelligible_o some_o may_v ask_v as_o pilate_n do_v what_o be_v truth_n john_n 18.38_o christ_n answer_v thy_o word_n be_v truth_n the_o word_n be_v the_o authentik_a and_o public_a record_n of_o the_o church_n the_o truth_n whereby_o we_o be_v sanctify_v be_v no_o where_o else_o to_o be_v find_v all_o pretend_a truth_n be_v hereby_o to_o be_v examine_v 2._o or_o else_o by_o way_n of_o argument_n and_o reason_n why_o christ_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o save_a experience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o so_o the_o better_a preach_v it_o to_o other_o than_o we_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n when_o it_o sanctify_v this_o premise_a i_o come_v to_o the_o point_n doctrine_n that_o god_n sanctify_v by_o his_o truth_n i_o shall_v open_v the_o point_n in_o these_o proposition_n 1._o god_n way_n of_o work_v be_v by_o light_n and_o in_o infuse_v grace_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o understanding_n he_o deal_v with_o man_n as_o a_o rational_a creature_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_o teach_v but_o draw_v and_o sanctify_v the_o heart_n by_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n as_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o only_o dispel_v darkness_n but_o mist_n and_o vapour_n so_o do_v a_o save_a light_n not_o only_o dispel_v ignorance_n but_o lusts._n this_o way_n be_v spiritual_a life_n begin_v ephes._n 5.14_o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_n a_o man_n will_v have_v think_v the_o apostle_n shall_v rather_o have_v say_v and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o life_n than_o give_v thou_o light_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v shine_v upon_o thou_o rather_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v quicken_v thou_o but_o light_n be_v enough_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n break_v in_o upon_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o natural_a life_n john_n 1.4_o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o men._n reason_n and_o understanding_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n to_o man_n so_o be_v spiritual_a reason_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n to_o the_o soul_n if_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n be_v once_o spiritual_a enlighten_v and_o possess_v of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n the_o heart_n can_v not_o utter_o reject_v they_o there_o be_v a_o notional_a illumination_n that_o like_o a_o winter-sun_n shine_v but_o warm_v not_o leave_v no_o comfort_n and_o profit_n upon_o the_o heart_n but_o a_o spiritual_a light_n be_v always_o effectual_a for_o though_o the_o will_n and_o the_o judgement_n be_v distinct_a faculty_n and_o the_o will_n be_v averse_a as_o the_o understanding_n be_v blind_a yet_o god_n do_v never_o sound_o and_o thorough_o convince_v the_o judgement_n but_o he_o move_v and_o incline_v the_o will._n if_o we_o know_v thing_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n ephes._n 4.21_o the_o heart_n must_v needs_o close_o with_o the_o way_n of_o god_n for_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v not_o brutish_a but_o reasonable_a and_o act_v reasonable_o answerable_o â—o_o the_o discovery_n of_o good_a or_o ill_a in_o the_o understanding_n there_o be_v a_o prosecution_n or_o aversation_n in_o the_o will._n therefore_o a_o through_o conviction_n of_o judgement_n must_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n for_o god_n work_v in_o we_o not_o only_o by_o a_o powerful_a and_o real_a efficacy_n but_o agreeable_o to_o a_o intelligent_a nature_n by_o teach_v persuade_v counsel_v nothing_o can_v be_v wrought_v in_o this_o moral_a way_n unless_o light_n and_o knowledge_n go_v before_o 2._o it_o must_v be_v a_o true_a and_o not_o a_o false_a light_n truth_n sanctify_v and_o error_n defile_v titus_n 1.1_o according_a to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v after_o godliness_n right_o thought_n of_o god_n and_o his_o way_n preserve_v a_o awe_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o both_o restrain_v and_o renew_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v chrysostom_n it_o be_v truth_n that_o cleanse_v the_o heart_n error_n leave_v a_o stain_n and_o defilement_n the_o understanding_n and_o the_o will_n be_v like_o the_o head_n and_o stomach_n a_o corrupt_a heart_n blind_v the_o mind_n and_o a_o blind_a mind_n corrupt_v the_o heart_n they_o mutual_o vitiate_v one_o another_o as_o in_o a_o ruinous_a house_n the_o upper_a room_n be_v uncover_v let_v down_o the_o rain_n to_o founder_v the_o supporter_n â—â—low_v and_o the_o rottenness_n of_o the_o supporter_n below_o weaken_v all_o above_o erroneous_a person_n be_v general_o represent_v in_o scripture_n as_o vain_a and_o sensual_a judas_n 8._o these_o filthy_a dreamer_n defile_v the_o flesh_n first_o there_o be_v dream_v and_o then_o defilement_n error_n make_v way_n for_o looseness_n and_o a_o vain_a mind_n for_o vile_a affection_n partly_o by_o god_n just_a judgement_n some_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v remote_a and_o lie_v far_o enough_o from_o practice_n yet_o the_o person_n that_o profess_v they_o be_v general_o loose_a nay_o some_o error_n seem_v to_o encourage_v strictness_n as_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a action_n but_o we_o find_v it_o be_v otherwise_o duty_n be_v best_a press_v upon_o god_n term_n phil._n 2.12_o 13._o wherefore_o my_o belove_a as_o you_o have_v always_o obey_v not_o as_o in_o my_o presence_n only_o but_o now_o much_o more_o in_o my_o absence_n work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n such_o be_v of_o loose_a life_n god_n will_v have_v his_o glory_n keep_v unstained_a idolatry_n be_v express_v by_o whoredom_n bodily_a uncleanness_n end_v in_o spiritual_a hosea_n 4.12_o 13._o my_o people_n ask_v counsel_n of_o their_o stock_n and_o their_o staff_n declare_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o whoredom_n have_v cause_v they_o to_o err_v and_o they_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o under_o their_o god_n they_o sacrifice_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o burn_v incense_n upon_o the_o hill_n under_o oak_n and_o poplar_n and_o elm_n because_o the_o shadow_n thereof_o be_v good_a therefore_o your_o daughter_n shall_v commit_v whoredom_n and_o your_o spouse_n shall_v commit_v adultery_n so_o rom._n 1.23_o 24._o they_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o uncorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n make_v like_a to_o corruptible_a man_n and_o to_o bird_n and_o fourfooted_a beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n wherefore_o god_n also_o give_v they_o up_o to_o uncleanness_n through_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n to_o dishonour_v their_o own_o body_n between_o themselves_o partly_o by_o a_o natural_a efficacy_n the_o spirit_n be_v embase_v by_o error_n and_o all_o false_a principle_n have_v a_o secret_a and_o pestilential_a influence_n on_o the_o life_n and_o practice_n we_o lose_v a_o sense_n and_o care_n of_o piety_n if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o right_a apprehension_n of_o god_n essence_n and_o will_n a_o frame_n of_o truth_n keep_v a_o awe_n therefore_o where_o there_o be_v so_o much_o truth_n as_o to_o sanctify_v yet_o because_o it_o be_v mingle_v with_o falshood_n there_o be_v no_o such_o reverence_n of_o god_n no_o such_o strictness_n unbelief_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o sin_n misbelief_n be_v the_o nurse_n of_o it_o in_o error_n there_o be_v a_o sinful_a confederacy_n between_o the_o rational_a and_o the_o sensual_a part_n and_o so_o carnal_a affection_n be_v gratify_v with_o carnal_a doctrine_n 3._o every_o true_a light_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n but_o it_o must_v be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n god_n have_v reserve_v this_o honour_n of_o sanctify_v the_o heart_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o evidence_n their_o divine_a original_a james_n 1.18_o of_o his_o own_o will_n begaâ—_n he_o 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o great_a change_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v by_o the_o word_n a_o moral_a lecture_n may_v make_v a_o man_n change_v his_o life_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v a_o man_n change_v his_o heart_n as_o xenocrates_n moral_a lecture_n make_v pollemo_n leave_v his_o vicious_a and_o sensual_a course_n of_o life_n but_o regeneration_n be_v only_o find_v in_o
sign_n and_o wonder_n be_v not_o ordain_v for_o the_o stage_n and_o scene_n to_o cause_v admiration_n and_o pastime_n for_o every_o wanton_a spectator_n again_o i_o observe_v that_o general_o these_o miracle_n be_v action_n of_o relief_n and_o succour_n not_o mere_o of_o pomp_n and_o glory_n and_o tend_v to_o deliver_v from_o the_o misery_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o blindness_n sickness_n and_o devil_n i_o remember_v but_o two_o of_o christ_n miracle_n that_o be_v destructive_a blast_v the_o figtree_n and_o drown_v the_o herd_n of_o swine_n in_o other_o miracle_n he_o be_v exercise_v in_o cure_v the_o sick_a raise_v the_o dead_a cast_v out_o satan_n etc._n etc._n object_n 1._o ay_o but_o we_o have_v none_o now_o answ._n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a because_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o rule_n be_v continue_v to_o we_o without_o change_n that_o which_o be_v extraordinary_a must_v be_v prove_v by_o extraordinary_a mean_n miracle_n wrought_v where_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n be_v liable_a to_o suspicion_n when_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v new_a and_o the_o call_v and_o function_n that_o he_o exercise_v in_o the_o church_n new_a then_o be_v miracle_n wrought_v to_o confirm_v they_o the_o lord_n manner_n have_v always_o be_v when_o he_o erect_v any_o new_a worship_n and_o service_n to_o give_v testimony_n to_o it_o from_o heaven_n as_o tree_n new_o set_v need_n water_v which_o afterward_o we_o discontinue_v upon_o the_o delivery_n of_o any_o new_a law_n or_o truth_n to_o the_o world_n natural_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o conviction_n be_v want_v none_o now_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a messenger_n from_o god_n the_o doctrine_n be_v ordinary_a and_o the_o call_v ordinary_a and_o why_o shall_v we_o expect_v extraordinary_a confirmation_n the_o old_a suffice_v and_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o experience_n of_o many_o age_n and_o its_o own_o reasonableness_n christianity_n have_v get_v a_o just_a title_n to_o humane_a belief_n and_o there_o we_o must_v submit_v john_n 20.30_o 31._o and_o many_o other_o sign_n true_o do_v jesus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n but_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n have_v give_v we_o the_o report_n and_o record_n of_o the_o old_a miracle_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o beget_v faith_n in_o they_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o believe_v rather_o than_o wrangle_v we_o think_v it_o have_v be_v better_a if_o god_n have_v continue_v this_o sensible_a confirmation_n but_o we_o must_v not_o give_v law_n to_o heaven_n because_o we_o have_v so_o much_o light_n and_o other_o inducement_n of_o faith_n god_n will_v govern_v we_o by_o wisdom_n and_o not_o by_o power_n it_o be_v true_a man_n be_v less_o apprehensive_a of_o his_o wisdom_n than_o of_o the_o sensible_a effect_n of_o his_o power_n but_o because_o we_o have_v otherwise_o confirmation_n sufficient_a now_o do_v god_n try_v we_o whether_o we_o will_v turn_v atheist_n and_o antiscripturist_n and_o upon_o light_a suspicion_n misbelieve_v object_n 2._o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o those_o miracle_n be_v do_v since_o we_o see_v they_o not_o we_o have_v but_o fame_n and_o report_n which_o oftentimes_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o truth_n answ._n we_o have_v the_o report_n of_o man_n that_o live_v in_o that_o age_n who_o be_v only_o fit_a witness_n in_o this_o case_n and_o be_v person_n of_o singular_a holiness_n and_o credit_n and_o they_o be_v those_o that_o seal_v it_o with_o their_o blood_n and_o therefore_o their_o report_n be_v of_o as_o great_a authority_n and_o certainty_n as_o if_o we_o have_v see_v they_o ourselves_o and_o beside_o the_o report_n be_v ancient_a constant_a not_o contradict_v by_o the_o vigilant_a adversary_n of_o that_o age_n with_o they_o which_o will_v be_v a_o madness_n if_o they_o be_v false_a and_o counterfeit_a since_o they_o may_v so_o easy_o inquire_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o report_n foreign_a history_n testify_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v though_o they_o seek_v to_o deprave_v the_o action_n as_o if_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o hitherto_o the_o church_n have_v maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o against_o all_o opposer_n but_o of_o this_o hereafter_o use_v to_o press_v we_o to_o reverence_v the_o word_n of_o god_n since_o god_n have_v own_v it_o by_o miracle_n and_o seal_v up_o instruction_n as_o the_o expression_n be_v job_n 33.16_o that_o be_v ratify_v it_o by_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o the_o despiser_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v have_v a_o sore_a judgement_n than_o the_o despiser_n of_o the_o law_n heb._n 2.2_o 3_o 4._o for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o god_n also_o bear_v they_o witness_n both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n though_o they_o do_v not_o see_v god_n give_v it_o upon_o the_o mount_n be_v punish_v and_o so_o will_v the_o disregarder_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o they_o do_v not_o see_v the_o miracle_n it_o be_v better_a to_o believe_v than_o to_o make_v trial_n there_o be_v no_o atheist_n and_o antiscripturist_n in_o hell_n they_o feel_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o will_v not_o fear_v nay_o when_o god_n have_v own_v it_o if_o you_o neglect_v it_o or_o receive_v it_o careless_o or_o do_v not_o study_v it_o though_o you_o do_v not_o open_o oppose_v or_o secret_o question_v the_o authority_n of_o it_o if_o you_o neglect_v it_o god_n will_v deal_v severe_o with_o you_o the_o miracle_n be_v then_o wrought_v and_o the_o doctrine_n need_v not_o often_o confirmation_n three_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o prophecy_n threaten_n promise_n as_o if_o god_n have_v make_v the_o word_n a_o rule_n of_o proceed_v and_o the_o whole_a government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v manage_v in_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o scripture_n for_o his_o whole_a providence_n be_v but_o a_o comment_n upon_o it_o 1._o prophecy_n how_o have_v they_o always_o be_v accomplish_v as_o set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n isa._n 41.23_o show_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v hereafter_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o you_o be_v go_n a_o man_n may_v foretell_v thing_n that_o depend_v on_o natural_a cause_n as_o snow_n rain_n heat_v cold_a eclipse_n but_o thing_n mere_o contingent_a depend_v upon_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n or_o free_a will_n of_o man_n be_v foretell_v in_o the_o word_n as_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v clear_o speak_v of_o and_o clear_o accomplish_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o a_o authentic_a register_n of_o what_o be_v past_a but_o a_o infallible_a prognostication_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v nothing_o good_a or_o bad_a befall_v but_o that_o which_o be_v foretell_v 2._o so_o for_o threaten_n god_n govern_v the_o world_n by_o this_o rule_n threaten_n have_v be_v accomplish_v hosea_n 7.12_o i_o will_v chastise_v they_o as_o their_o congregation_n have_v hear_v a_o man_n may_v have_v the_o history_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o time_n to_o time_n out_o of_o the_o threaten_n of_o moses_n and_o prophetical_a prediction_n and_o extract_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n object_n but_o threaten_n many_o time_n be_v not_o accomplish_v answ._n the_o prerogative_n of_o freegrace_n many_o time_n do_v interpose_v and_o god_n work_v extra_fw-la ordinem_fw-la god_n have_v reserve_v this_o liberty_n to_o himself_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v though_o we_o be_v it_o be_v for_o his_o honour_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o as_o all_o humane_a law_n allow_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n a_o liberty_n of_o pardon_v there_o be_v difference_n between_o law_n and_o decree_n the_o threaten_n be_v the_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n 3._o then_o for_o promise_n we_o never_o wait_v upon_o god_n and_o put_v forth_o hope_v according_a to_o a_o promise_n but_o it_o be_v make_v good_a to_o a_o tittle_n joshua_n 23.14_o behold_v this_o day_n i_o be_o go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o you_o know_v in_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o in_o all_o your_o soul_n that_o not_o one_o thing_n have_v fail_v of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n speak_v concern_v you_o all_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v unto_o you_o and_o not_o one_o thing_n have_v fail_v thereof_o he_o be_v about_o to_o die_v and_o therefore_o
zin_n because_o you_o sanctify_v i_o not_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 4._o another_o quality_n to_o be_v discern_v in_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o harmony_n and_o agreement_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o all_o along_o notwithstanding_o the_o diversity_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n still_o there_o be_v a_o increase_n of_o knowledge_n and_o dispensation_n rise_v high_a and_o high_o as_o the_o light_n increase_v till_o noonday_n but_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n luke_n 1.70_o as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v one_o mouth_n many_o prophet_n they_o live_v in_o such_o distant_a age_n handle_v such_o diversity_n of_o argument_n yet_o all_o conspire_v in_o promote_a the_o same_o truth_n which_o be_v now_o reveal_v to_o we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n of_o style_n some_o speak_v with_o more_o loftiness_n and_o majesty_n other_o with_o great_a familiarity_n and_o humility_n of_o expression_n yet_o all_o promote_a the_o same_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o prosecution_n yet_o a_o exact_a harmony_n in_o the_o substance_n and_o essential_a quality_n of_o their_o write_n not_o only_o in_o their_o general_a drift_n and_o scope_n to_o set_v out_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n but_o in_o the_o matter_n handle_v without_o any_o spice_n of_o secular_a vanity_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o other_o write_n so_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n appear_v throughout_o the_o whole_a 1_o cor._n 12.4_o now_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n yea_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o diversity_n of_o style_n but_o a_o different_a degree_n of_o light_n according_a to_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n dispensation_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o harmony_n god_n name_n and_o style_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o church_n by_o degree_n the_o solemn_a title_n and_o style_n of_o god_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o though_o they_o be_v divers_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o one_o contrary_a to_o another_o but_o one_o perfect_v the_o other_o he_o be_v call_v by_o melchisedeck_v the_o most_o high_a god_n possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n gen._n 14.19_o afterward_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n alsufficient_a gen._n 17.1_o i_o be_o the_o almighty_a god_n or_o the_o alsufficient_a god_n walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a then_o when_o he_o be_v put_v to_o it_o he_o make_v know_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n exod._n 6.2_o 3._o and_o god_n speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o i_o appear_v unto_o abraham_n unto_o isaac_n and_o unto_o jacob_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n almighty_n but_o by_o my_o name_n jehovah_n be_v i_o not_o know_v unto_o they_o and_o after_o the_o appropriation_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o the_o family_n of_o the_o patriarch_n he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n of_o isaac_n and_o of_o jacob_n exod._n 3.15_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o your_o father_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n have_v send_v i_o unto_o you_o this_o be_v my_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v my_o memorial_n unto_o all_o generation_n then_o upon_o experience_n of_o god_n care_n of_o they_o he_o be_v call_v exod._n 20.2_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o have_v bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n then_o the_o lord_n that_o bring_v his_o people_n out_o of_o the_o north_n country_n jer._n 23.7_o 8._o therefore_o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o say_v the_o lord_n live_v that_o bring_v up_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n but_o the_o lord_n live_v which_o bring_v up_o and_o which_o lead_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o the_o north_n country_n and_o from_o all_o country_n whither_o i_o have_v drive_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v dwell_v in_o their_o own_o land_n then_o when_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v rise_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n ephes._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ._n so_o for_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n first_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o adam_n to_o be_v by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n gen._n 3.15_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n then_o to_o abraham_n by_o thy_o seed_n gen._n 12.3_o in_o thou_o shall_v all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v which_o be_v repeat_v to_o isaac_n to_o cut_v off_o ishmael_n then_o to_o jacob_n to_o cut_v off_o esau._n then_o it_o be_v reveal_v out_o of_o what_o tribe_n he_o shall_v come_v viz._n out_o of_o judah_n gen._n 49.10_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n nor_o the_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n until_o shiloh_n come_v then_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v of_o david_n line_n isa._n 11.1_o there_o shall_v come_v forth_o a_o rod_n out_o of_o the_o stem_n of_o jesse_n and_o a_o branch_n shall_v grow_v out_o of_o his_o root_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n isa._n 7.14_o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o shall_v bear_v a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n immanuel_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o manifestation_n yet_o still_o a_o harmony_n as_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o small_a print_n and_o a_o great_a print_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v the_o same_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o a_o fair_a edition_n 5._o there_o be_v one_o character_n more_o in_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o these_o write_n and_o that_o be_v impartiality_n king_n and_o subject_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o same_o law_n liable_a to_o the_o same_o punishment_n encourage_v by_o the_o same_o promise_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v only_o a_o politic_a device_n to_o keep_v subject_n in_o awe_n there_o will_v be_v some_o exemption_n for_o potentate_n but_o they_o be_v alike_o obnoxious_a to_o god_n judgement_n and_o the_o same_o tophet_n that_o be_v provide_v for_o the_o peasant_n be_v provide_v for_o the_o prince_n isa._n 30.33_o for_o tophet_n be_v ordain_v of_o old_a yea_o for_o the_o king_n it_o be_v prepare_v he_o have_v make_v it_o deep_a and_o large_a etc._n etc._n tophet_n be_v a_o valley_n where_o the_o idolatrous_a jew_n be_v wont_a to_o burn_v their_o child_n therefore_o as_o a_o fit_a type_n of_o everlasting_a punishment_n it_o be_v put_v for_o hell_n it_o be_v capacious_a enough_o to_o receive_v all_o king_n and_o subject_a now_o the_o scripture_n that_o threaten_v potentate_n as_o well_o as_o other_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o law_n that_o come_v from_o a_o high_a than_o the_o high_a who_o will_v presume_v else_o to_o threaten_v those_o in_o power_n rev._n 20.12_o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_v before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n on_o this_o side_n the_o grave_a there_o be_v a_o distinction_n between_o man_n and_o man_n but_o all_o be_v alike_o obnoxious_a to_o christ_n judgement_n and_o all_o stand_v in_o dread_n of_o it_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o astonish_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o mighty_a potentate_n and_o make_v it_o tremble_v ii_o now_o from_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o be_o much_o prevent_v from_o what_o be_v publish_v on_o james_n 1.18_o but_o let_v i_o speak_v something_o now_o all_o that_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o five_o head_n precept_n promise_n doctrine_n history_n prophecy_n now_o all_o these_o
be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o he_o be_v in_o we_o in_o a_o mystical_a and_o gracious_a way_n john_n 17.26_o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o i_o in_o they_o he_o be_v in_o we_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n to_o give_v we_o life_n sense_n vigour_n and_o operation_n use_v 1_o to_o press_v we_o to_o labour_v after_o a_o interest_n in_o this_o privilege_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v in_o we_o it_o be_v the_o sad_a mark_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o we_o 1_o cor._n 13.5_o know_v you_o not_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n reprobate_n disallow_v of_o god_n let_v i_o press_v it_o 1._o if_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o we_o the_o devil_n be_v ephes._n 2.2_o wherein_o in_o time_n past_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n man_n heart_n be_v not_o a_o waste_n it_o be_v occupy_v by_o christ_n or_o satan_n the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n be_v act_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o govern_v by_o the_o devil_n those_o that_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o cut_v off_o from_o communion_n with_o christ_n be_v give_v up_o to_o satan_n to_o show_v that_o he_o reign_v there_o where_o christ_n do_v not_o take_v possession_n the_o devil_n enter_v into_o they_o and_o send_v they_o headlong_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 2._o where_o christ_n be_v there_o all_o the_o trinity_n be_v john_n 14.23_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o there_o be_v father_n son_n and_o spirit_n such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o consecrate_a temple_n wherein_o god_n take_v up_o his_o residence_n they_o do_v not_o only_o come_v as_o guest_n to_o tarry_v with_o we_o for_o a_o night_n as_o the_o angel_n come_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 18.2_o or_o as_o friend_n come_v to_o visit_v and_o away_o and_o so_o leave_v more_o sorrow_n on_o their_o departure_n than_o joy_n in_o their_o presence_n but_o they_o will_v abide_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o heaven_n be_v where_o god_n be_v this_o heaven_n we_o have_v upon_o earth_n that_o all_o the_o person_n take_v up_o their_o abode_n in_o our_o heart_n god_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n heart_n but_o do_v not_o enter_v much_o less_o have_v his_o abide_v and_o residence_n there_o here_o be_v the_o father_n as_o a_o fountain_n of_o grace_n christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o christ_n deputy_n to_o work_v all_o in_o we_o this_o be_v his_o second_o heaven_n one_o above_o the_o cloud_n and_o another_o in_o our_o heart_n oh_o what_o a_o condescension_n be_v it_o that_o god_n shall_v not_o only_o pardon_v we_o and_o admit_v we_o into_o his_o presence_n hereafter_o be_v familiar_a with_o we_o when_o we_o have_v put_v on_o our_o robe_n of_o glory_n but_o dwell_v in_o we_o here_o when_o christ_n be_v about_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v trouble_v at_o it_o than_o he_o leave_v we_o this_o promise_n we_o can_v go_v to_o god_n but_o god_n will_v come_v to_o we_o not_o only_o give_v we_o a_o visit_n but_o take_v up_o his_o abide_v in_o we_o 3._o wherever_o the_o trinity_n be_v there_o be_v a_o blessing_n leave_v behind_o the_o presence_n of_o earthly_a prince_n be_v costly_a and_o burdensome_a because_o of_o their_o train_n and_o the_o charge_n of_o entertainment_n but_o the_o trinity_n be_v bless_v guest_n they_o never_o come_v but_o bring_v their_o welcome_n with_o they_o and_o a_o blessing_n in_o their_o hand_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o come_v emptyhanded_a gen._n 18._o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v to_o abraham_n with_o two_o angel_n but_o he_o come_v not_o without_o a_o gift_n a_o promise_n of_o a_o child_n though_o their_o body_n be_v dry_a and_o dead_a wheresoever_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o leave_v some_o mercy_n behind_o while_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n he_o come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o zacharias_n and_o zacharias_n and_o elizabeth_n his_o wife_n be_v both_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n luke_n 1.41_o he_o come_v into_o peter_n house_n and_o bring_v deliverance_n for_o peter_n wive_n mother_n from_o a_o fever_n mat._n 8.15_o he_o come_v to_o capernaum_n and_o bring_v with_o he_o to_o the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n health_n for_o his_o body_n and_o a_o pardon_n for_o his_o soul_n mat._n 9.2_o he_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o jairus_n and_o raise_v his_o daughter_n vers._n 23._o he_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o zacheus_n and_o bring_v salvation_n with_o he_o luke_n 19.9_o every_o where_o wherever_o he_o go_v trace_v he_o you_o will_v find_v he_o leave_v a_o blessing_n behind_o he_o laban_n thrive_v better_o for_o jacob_n the_o house_n of_o obed-edom_n for_o the_o ark._n in_o these_o short_a visit_n christ_n leave_v a_o blessing_n but_o in_o a_o gracious_a soul_n they_o have_v a_o perpetual_a residence_n it_o be_v fit_a these_o bless_a guest_n shall_v have_v good_a entertainment_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v more_o christ_n in_o we_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n col._n 2.29_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o to_o fit_v we_o for_o heaven_n it_o be_v heaven_n begin_v it_o make_v our_o exile_n a_o paradise_n it_o be_v still_o grow_v till_o it_o come_v to_o a_o complete_a presence_n in_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v once_o in_o truth_n there_o he_o be_v for_o ever_o temple_n build_v may_v stand_v forsake_v but_o god_n never_o forsake_v his_o spiritual_a temple_n use_v 2._o direction_n what_o must_v we_o do_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v in_o we_o 1._o make_v way_n for_o he_o empty_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o self-confidence_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o self_n there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o christ._n phil._n 3.8_o 9_o yea_o doubtless_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n for_o who_o i_o have_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o do_v count_v they_o but_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n first_o there_o must_v be_v a_o cut_n off_o from_o the_o wild_a olive-tree_n by_o a_o sound_a conviction_n we_o must_v know_v what_o stranger_n we_o be_v to_o the_o life_n of_o god_n be_v there_o a_o time_n when_o we_o be_v convince_v of_o this_o ephes._n 4.18_o have_v the_o understanding_n darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n how_o can_v a_o man_n that_o be_v never_o convince_v of_o the_o sadness_n of_o his_o estate_n say_v not_o i_o but_o christ_n 2._o wait_v for_o he_o in_o the_o ordinance_n where_o shall_v a_o man_n meet_v with_o christ_n but_o in_o his_o ordinance_n in_o the_o shepherd_n tent_n all_o the_o ordinance_n have_v a_o aspect_n upon_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n either_o to_o begin_v or_o continue_v it_o god_n offer_v he_o to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n 1_o cor._n 1.9_o god_n be_v faithful_a by_o who_o you_o be_v call_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n we_o be_v entreat_v to_o take_v he_o as_o long_o as_o they_o see_v nothing_o but_o man_n in_o it_o it_o come_v to_o nothing_o but_o many_o time_n in_o hear_v they_o see_v god_n in_o the_o offer_n the_o matter_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o rebekah_n yield_v out_o of_o a_o overrule_a instinct_n so_o for_o the_o religious_a use_n of_o the_o seal_n we_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n gal._n 3.27_o it_o be_v the_o pledge_n of_o our_o admission_n into_o that_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n god_n be_v aforehand_o with_o we_o we_o be_v engage_v to_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o this_o union_n before_o we_o have_v liberty_n to_o choose_v our_o own_o way_n let_v we_o not_o retract_v our_o vow_n and_o make_v baptism_n only_o a_o memorial_n of_o our_o hypocrisy_n to_o profess_v union_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n i_o profess_v to_o be_v plant_v into_o christ_n by_o baptism_n but_o i_o feel_v no_o such_o matter_n o_o you_o shall_v groan_v for_o this_o then_o for_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n
strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n with_o col._n 1.11_o strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n according_a to_o his_o glorious_a power_n and_o this_o power_n do_v effect_v that_o great_a change_n in_o we_o which_o fit_v we_o for_o the_o new_a life_n as_o eph._n 1.19_o 20._o and_o what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o us-ward_n who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n col._n 2.12_o bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n wherein_o also_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o he_o through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n who_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v the_o mighty_a operation_n of_o god_n that_o begin_v this_o life_n in_o we_o the_o same_o power_n raise_v we_o first_o to_o a_o new_a life_n then_o to_o a_o glorious_a eternity_n 2._o the_o apodosis_n wherein_o it_o be_v apply_v even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o similitude_n hold_v good_a in_o these_o thing_n 1._o as_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n follow_v his_o death_n so_o do_v newness_n of_o life_n our_o death_n to_o sin_n 2._o as_o christ_n be_v raise_v to_o a_o bless_a immortal_a life_n by_o the_o glorious_a power_n of_o the_o father_n so_o be_v we_o renew_v and_o quicken_v by_o the_o same_o power_n 3._o the_o effect_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n be_v mention_v our_o walk_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n rather_o than_o regeneration_n or_o the_o new_a birth_n itself_o which_o yet_o be_v signify_v by_o baptism_n and_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v the_o pattern_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o similitude_n hold_v good_a in_o the_o power_n and_o in_o the_o new_a state_n of_o life_n which_o suppose_v such_o a_o principle_n doctrine_n that_o baptism_n strong_o oblige_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n i._o let_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o new_a life_n ii_o how_o strong_o we_o be_v oblige_v by_o baptism_n to_o carry_v it_o on_o through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 1._o this_o newness_n of_o life_n it_o may_v be_v consider_v first_o in_o its_o foundation_n which_o be_v the_o new_a birth_n or_o regeneration_n for_o till_o we_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n we_o can_v live_v a_o new_a life_n joh._n 3.5_o 6._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a a_o bowl_n must_v be_v make_v round_o before_o it_o can_v run_v round_o all_o creature_n be_v first_o make_v and_o fit_v for_o their_o use_n before_o they_o can_v perform_v the_o operation_n belong_v to_o that_o creature_n so_o a_o new_a be_v and_o holy_a nature_n be_v put_v into_o we_o and_o we_o be_v powerful_o change_v before_o we_o can_v live_v unto_o god_n man_n nature_n be_v not_o in_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o to_o need_v some_o reparation_n only_o but_o be_v whole_o corrupt_a therefore_o we_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o there_o must_v be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n from_o a_o state_n of_o corruption_n to_o a_o state_n of_o holiness_n and_o a_o principle_n of_o new_a life_n must_v be_v infuse_v into_o we_o whence_o flow_v new_a action_n and_o delight_n second_o the_o first_o regeneration_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n mortification_n and_o vivification_n mortification_n do_v conquer_v the_o fleshly_a inclination_n to_o thing_n present_a and_o vivification_n do_v quicken_v we_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n there_o be_v need_n of_o both_o of_o mortification_n that_o we_o may_v die_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o the_o world_n for_o there_o be_v a_o seduce_a principle_n within_o and_o a_o tempt_a object_n without_o within_o there_o be_v the_o flesh_n without_o the_o world_n we_o die_v to_o both_o to_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n to_o the_o world_n gal._n 6.14_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n while_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n be_v captivate_v to_o the_o flesh_n we_o can_v never_o cease_v to_o sin_n there_o be_v need_n of_o vivification_n that_o you_o may_v live_v to_o god_n for_o the_o recess_n from_o the_o world_n be_v not_o enough_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o access_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o immediate_a principle_n that_o carry_v we_o to_o god_n be_v love_v kindle_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n in_o christ._n for_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v interpret_v as_o to_o vivification_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n compare_v gal._n 5.6_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n with_o gal._n 6.15_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n these_o two_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v the_o principle_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o christian_a practice_n and_o conversation_n you_o be_v never_o change_v till_o the_o heart_n be_v change_v and_o the_o heart_n be_v never_o change_v till_o the_o will_n and_o love_n be_v change_v well_o then_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o die_v to_o sin_n but_o we_o must_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n both_o must_v be_v mind_v but_o we_o begin_v first_o at_o mortification_n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o the_o positive_a duty_n of_o a_o new_a life_n holiness_n consist_v not_o in_o a_o mere_a forbearance_n of_o a_o sensual_a life_n but_o principal_o in_o live_v to_o god_n the_o heart_n of_o it_o within_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n its_o inclination_n towards_o he_o delight_n in_o he_o desire_v after_o he_o care_v to_o please_v he_o lothness_n to_o offend_v he_o and_o the_o expression_n of_o it_o without_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n word_n yea_o these_o two_o branch_n be_v not_o only_o see_v at_o first_o but_o every_o step_n of_o the_o new_a life_n be_v a_o die_a to_o sin_n and_o a_o rise_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n a_o retire_n from_o the_o world_n to_o god_n three_o as_o to_o the_o rule_n which_o be_v the_o infallible_a revelation_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n comprise_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o seal_v by_o miracle_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v very_o inquisitive_a to_o know_v god_n will_n rom._n 12.2_o and_o be_v not_o conform_v to_o this_o world_n but_o be_v you_o transform_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n that_o you_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v that_o good_a and_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v sometime_o call_v light_n and_o sometime_o life_n for_o there_o be_v direction_n in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o inclination_n this_o light_n we_o have_v from_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n our_o duty_n be_v determine_v and_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v natural_o carry_v to_o the_o word_n it_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o that_o life_n it_o have_v 1_o pet._n 1.23_o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o incorruptible_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o act_v and_o exercise_v this_o life_n gal._n 6.16_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o cognation_n between_o the_o word_n and_o the_o renew_a heart_n heb._n 8.10_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o to_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n as_o the_o stamp_n and_o impress_n answer_v to_o the_o seal_n or_o the_o law_n within_o to_o the_o law_n without_o the_o law_n write_v on_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o law_n write_v on_o table_n or_o in_o the_o bible_n four_o as_o to_o the_o end_n which_o be_v the_o please_a glorify_v and_o enjoy_v of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o live_n to_o god_n gal._n 2.19_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o whether_o therefore_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.9_o wherefore_o we_o labour_v that_o whether_o
you_o jer._n 44.4_o o_o do_v not_o this_o abominable_a thing_n that_o i_o hate_v conscience_n call_v to_o you_o as_o david_n heart_n smite_v he_o it_o be_v time_n to_o stop_v then_o be_v this_o become_v your_o solemn_a vow_n will_v it_o consist_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n use_v 4._o it_o put_v we_o upon_o selfreflection_n do_v i_o know_v that_o my_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a sense_n 1._o have_v you_o experimental_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o his_o death_n phil._n 3.10_o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o his_o death_n be_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n destroy_v or_o at_o least_o considerable_o weaken_v 2._o who_o do_v you_o serve_v god_n or_o sin_n have_v you_o change_v master_n be_v you_o as_o free_v from_o sin_n as_o before_o from_o righteousness_n and_o do_v you_o as_o much_o for_o god_n as_o before_o for_o sin_n rom._n 6.19_o 20._o as_o you_o have_v yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n even_o so_o now_o yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o righteousness_n unto_o holiness_n for_o when_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n you_o be_v free_a from_o righteousness_n sermon_n vi._n rome_n vi_o 7_o for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v free_v from_o sin_n the_o word_n be_v a_o reason_n to_o prove_v what_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n two_o thing_n be_v there_o assert_v 1._o that_o their_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o christ._n 2._o that_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o serve_v sin_n this_o the_o apostle_n prove_v this_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o analogy_n between_o death_n natural_a and_o spiritual_a he_o that_o be_v dead_a natural_o be_v free_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o who_o former_o have_v power_n over_o he_o humane_a slavery_n end_v with_o death_n in_o the_o grave_a the_o servant_n be_v free_a from_o his_o master_n job_n 3.19_o death_n levell_v the_o rank_n of_o person_n and_o the_o imperious_a lord_n and_o master_n have_v no_o more_o privilege_n than_o his_o vile_a slave_n and_o servant_n so_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n act_v former_o in_o he_o for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v free_v from_o sin_n in_o the_o word_n 1._o a_o subject_a 2._o a_o predicate_a 1._o a_o subject_a he_o that_o be_v dead_a a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a proper_o and_o natural_o or_o improper_o and_o metaphorical_o first_o proper_o and_o natural_o when_o the_o body_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o soul_n jam._n 2.26_o the_o body_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v dead_a second_o improper_o and_o metaphorical_o for_o death_n spiritual_a and_o this_o either_o with_o respect_n to_o unbeliever_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n eph._n 2.1_o you_o have_v he_o quicken_v who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o vers_fw-la 5._o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v he_o quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ._n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o come_v out_o of_o that_o estate_n we_o be_v say_v to_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 1_o joh._n 3.14_o or_o with_o respect_n to_o believer_n who_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n col._n 3.3_o for_o you_o be_v dead_a real_a believer_n be_v dead_a not_o in_o sin_n but_o to_o sin_n the_o dominion_n and_o reign_n of_o it_o be_v break_v though_o it_o be_v not_o total_o subdue_v this_o be_v here_o intend_a 2._o the_o predicate_v be_v free_v from_o sin_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vulgar_a have_v justificatus_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la peccato_fw-la beza_n with_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n liberatus_fw-la est_fw-la our_o translation_n have_v both_o in_o the_o text_n free_v in_o the_o margin_n justify_v whether_o you_o take_v one_o or_o the_o other_o word_n it_o import_v deliverance_n from_o the_o yoke_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n so_o as_o not_o to_o obey_v its_o motion_n and_o command_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o abolition_n of_o its_o power_n and_o dominion_n for_o it_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o those_o who_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n and_o the_o word_n justify_v be_v the_o rather_o use_v because_o one_o justify_v and_o absolve_v by_o his_o judge_n be_v also_o release_v and_o set_v free_a from_o his_o bond_n so_o be_v we_o doctrine_n that_o freedom_n from_o sin_n be_v the_o consequent_a of_o our_o die_v with_o christ._n i_o shall_v handle_v 1._o the_o nature_n of_o this_o freedom_n from_o sin_n 2._o the_o degree_n to_o which_o we_o attain_v in_o this_o life_n 3._o the_o value_n of_o this_o benefit_n 4._o how_o it_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o our_o die_v with_o christ._n i._o the_o nature_n of_o this_o freedom_n from_o sin_n i_o tell_v you_o before_o it_o be_v a_o exemption_n from_o the_o dominion_n and_o reign_n of_o sin_n 1._o we_o quit_v the_o evil_a disposition_n and_o temper_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o be_v dispossess_v of_o every_o evil_a habit_n our_o first_o work_n be_v to_o put_v off_o the_o habit_n and_o then_o the_o act_n cease_v the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o pet._n 2.11_o 12._o dear_o belove_v abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n that_o war_n against_o the_o soul._n have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n in_o vain_a do_v we_o lop_v off_o the_o branch_n till_o the_o root_n be_v first_o deadn_v the_o life_n and_o reign_n of_o sin_n lie_v in_o the_o prevalency_n of_o our_o lust_n within_o all_o outward_a sin_n be_v but_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o reign_a lust_n 2._o we_o renounce_v our_o former_a course_n of_o live_v after_o the_o habit_n we_o be_v free_a from_o the_o act_n we_o do_v not_o and_o dare_v not_o to_o live_v in_o sin_n the_o former_a conversation_n be_v cast_v off_o as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a lust_n eph._n 4.22_o that_o you_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n sin_n must_v not_o break_v out_o in_o our_o conversation_n for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o deceit_n to_o think_v we_o have_v quell_v the_o lust_n when_o the_o act_n appear_v as_o frequent_o and_o easy_o as_o they_o do_v before_o a_o change_n of_o heart_n will_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o a_o change_n of_o conversation_n so_o 1_o pet._n 1.14_o as_o obedient_a child_n not_o fashion_v yourselves_o according_a to_o the_o former_a lust_n in_o your_o ignorance_n they_o must_v not_o shape_n and_o mould_v their_o action_n and_o endeavour_n according_a to_o the_o sinful_a motion_n of_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n so_o 1_o pet._n 2.12_o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a if_o sin_n be_v weaken_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o fruit_n of_o it_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o conversation_n now_o this_o freedom_n be_v express_v by_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v justification_n and_o fit_o 1._o because_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o justification_n in_o which_o there_o be_v two_o branch_n liberatio_fw-la à _fw-la poenâ_fw-la and_o acceptatio_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la the_o punishment_n incur_v by_o the_o fall_n be_v poena_fw-la damni_fw-la and_o poena_fw-la sensûs_fw-la the_o loss_n and_o the_o pain_n both_o may_v be_v consider_v as_o in_o this_o life_n or_o the_o life_n to_o come_v to_o begin_v with_o the_o high_a and_o most_o dreadful_a part_n of_o the_o punishment_n the_o loss_n of_o god_n eternal_a and_o bless_a presence_n or_o the_o fruition_n of_o he_o in_o glory_n mat._n 25.41_o depart_v you_o curse_v the_o pain_n be_v those_o eternal_a torment_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o wicked_a when_o they_o shall_v fall_v immediate_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o angry_a and_o offend_a god_n heb._n 10.31_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n but_o in_o this_o life_n we_o must_v also_o consider_v the_o loss_n and_o pain_n the_o pain_n be_v all_o those_o misery_n and_o afflictive_a evil_n which_o come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n the_o loss_n be_v loss_n of_o god_n image_n that_o threaten_v thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n gen._n 2.17_o imply_v spiritual_a death_n as_o well_o as_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a now_o we_o be_v justify_v when_o we_o be_v free_v from_o punishment_n and_o among_o other_o punishment_n from_o the_o punishment_n of_o loss_n when_o god_n give_v we_o the_o blessing_n which_o sin_n have_v deprive_v we_o of_o as_o for_o instance_n when_o he_o give_v we_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n this_o be_v call_v a_o receive_v the_o atonement_n rom._n 5.11_o we_o have_v forfeit_v it_o by_o
other_o obedience_n have_v righteousness_n your_o title_n to_o glory_n be_v more_o unquestionable_a god_n will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o obey_v he_o to_o your_o hurt_n and_o ruin_n no_o he_o be_v lead_v you_o to_o endless_a joy_n and_o bliss_n holiness_n direct_o lead_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o for_o the_o present_a your_o right_n be_v clear_a heaven_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o serious_a believer_n that_o love_v god_n and_o live_v to_o he_o 5._o because_o the_o heart_n be_v fickle_a and_o the_o force_n of_o a_o old_a consent_n may_v be_v spend_v you_o must_v often_o renew_v your_o dedication_n and_o afresh_o yield_v up_o yourselves_o to_o god_n to_o obey_v he_o for_o our_o obedience_n be_v found_v in_o consent_n and_o the_o more_o fix_v and_o firm_a it_o be_v the_o more_o even_o will_v your_o obedience_n be_v therefore_o we_o shall_v often_o solemn_o renew_v the_o covenant_n make_v in_o baptism_n and_o deliver_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n as_o his_o profess_a servant_n and_o subject_n firm_o resolve_v upon_o a_o strict_a course_n of_o future_a obedience_n 2_o chron._n 30.5_o so_o they_o establish_v a_o decree_n to_o make_v proclamation_n throughout_o all_o israel_n from_o beersheba_n even_o unto_o dan_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o keep_v the_o passeover_n unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o they_o have_v not_o do_v it_o for_o a_o long_a time_n in_o such_o a_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 6._o when_o you_o have_v again_o yield_v yourselves_o to_o god_n make_v more_o conscience_n of_o obey_v he_o partly_o because_o the_o devil_n love_v to_o tempt_v those_o who_o be_v new_o consecrate_v to_o god_n as_o christ_n after_o his_o baptism_n the_o israelite_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n the_o disciple_n quarrel_v for_o greatness_n after_o christ_n transfiguration_n those_o that_o be_v drink_v at_o the_o love-feast_n partly_o because_o obey_v show_v the_o truth_n of_o your_o consent_n 2_o cor._n 5.15_o and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o that_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rose_z again_z sermon_n xviii_o rome_n vi_o 17_o but_o god_n be_v thank_v that_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v deliver_v you_o in_o the_o sixteen_o verse_n the_o apostle_n have_v lay_v down_o a_o general_a maxim_n which_o he_o apply_v first_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n in_o the_o same_o verse_n now_o to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o write_v the_o believe_a roman_n in_o the_o text_n but_o god_n be_v thank_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n 1._o their_o past_a estate_n by_o nature_n or_o what_o they_o be_v before_o conversion_n you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n 2._o their_o present_a estate_n by_o grace_n but_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o you_o 3._o the_o praise_n of_o all_o be_v give_v to_o god_n grace_n but_o god_n be_v thank_v to_o open_v these_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o 1._o their_o past_a estate_n they_o have_v be_v servant_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v live_v long_o in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n joh._n 8.34_o whoso_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v whosoever_o do_v voluntary_o and_o ordinary_o indulge_v sin_n and_o go_v on_o in_o a_o open_a course_n of_o sin_v he_o be_v a_o servant_n or_o slave_n to_o sin_n for_o he_o do_v not_o yea_o can_v do_v that_o which_o reason_n and_o conscience_n judge_v to_o be_v good_a or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n require_v from_o he_o but_o do_v the_o contrary_a that_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o conscience_n disallow_v this_o be_v sometime_o their_o estate_n and_o we_o also_o for_o we_o be_v all_o hew_v out_o of_o the_o same_o quarry_n and_o rock_n only_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n be_v either_o natural_a or_o acquire_v first_o natural_a or_o hereditary_a from_o our_o first_o parent_n so_o we_o be_v all_o prone_a to_o evil_n and_o averse_a from_o and_o unable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a gen._n 8.21_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a from_o his_o youth_n the_o word_n which_o we_o translate_v youth_n signify_v also_o childhood_n and_o the_o scripture_n elsewhere_o run_v up_o to_o the_o womb_n psal._n 51.5_o behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o we_o see_v how_o early_a child_n manifest_a sin_n now_o the_o earliness_n and_o commonness_n and_o universality_n of_o these_o evil_a inclination_n show_v what_o contagion_n have_v invade_v all_o mankind_n second_o acquire_v when_o time_n and_o custom_n do_v confirm_v these_o evil_a habit_n in_o we_o jer._n 13.23_o can_v the_o ethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n then_o may_v you_o also_o do_v good_a who_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a we_o use_v to_o say_v custom_n be_v as_o a_o second_o nature_n it_o be_v so_o here_o it_o be_v corrupt_a nature_n confirm_v or_o inbred_a and_o native_a corruption_n improve_v thus_o be_v they_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o though_o all_o do_v not_o improve_v corrupt_a nature_n to_o such_o a_o height_n and_o degree_n as_o other_o do_v yet_o all_o serve_v sin_n till_o grace_n make_v a_o change_n 2._o their_o present_a or_o convert_v estate_n where_o take_v notice_n 1._o of_o their_o rule_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o apply_v it_o which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o you_o 3._o the_o effect_n you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n 1._o the_o rule_n the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a gospel_n or_o at_o least_o some_o summary_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n concern_v thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o do_v call_v the_o pattern_n of_o wholesome_a word_n 2_o tim._n 1.13_o or_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n heb._n 6.1_o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o application_n which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o you_o or_o whereinto_o you_o be_v deliver_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o pattern_n and_o mould_n according_a to_o which_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v frame_v as_o metal_n take_v its_o form_n from_o the_o mould_n into_o which_o it_o be_v cast_v there_o be_v a_o due_a impression_n â—eft_v upon_o the_o soul_n or_o as_o the_o stamp_n and_o seal_n leave_v a_o suitable_a impression_n on_o the_o wax_n but_o rather_o the_o former_a 3._o the_o effect_n you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v 1._o obedience_n and_o 2._o obedience_n from_o the_o heart_n the_o most_o precious_a truth_n will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a unless_o they_o be_v digest_v into_o love_n and_o practice_n when_o truth_n be_v turn_v into_o love_n or_o receive_v into_o the_o heart_n it_o become_v a_o new_a nature_n to_o we_o and_o when_o it_o be_v obey_v and_o practise_v it_o attain_v its_o proper_a use_n and_o effect_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o deliver_v to_o we_o to_o try_v the_o acuteness_n of_o man_n wit_n who_o can_v most_o subtle_o dispute_v of_o these_o thing_n nor_o the_o strength_n of_o memory_n who_o can_v most_o firm_o retain_v they_o or_o plausibleness_n of_o discourse_n who_o can_v most_o elegant_o speak_v of_o they_o but_o the_o readiness_n of_o obedience_n who_o can_v best_o practice_v they_o therefore_o here_o be_v obedience_n speak_v of_o you_o have_v obey_v that_o be_v begin_v to_o obey_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o you_o must_v go_v on_o still_o and_o not_o return_v to_o your_o old_a slavery_n and_o bondage_n and_o this_o from_o the_o heart_n which_o imply_v both_o the_o voluntariness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o their_o obedience_n first_o it_o be_v free_a and_o voluntary_a not_o compel_v for_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v not_o do_v grudge_o and_o of_o necessity_n but_o ready_o and_o cheerful_o 2_o cor._n 9.7_o every_o one_o according_a as_o he_o purpose_v in_o his_o heart_n so_o let_v he_o give_v not_o grudge_o not_o of_o necessity_n for_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n second_o it_o be_v sincere_a and_o not_o dissemble_v col._n 3.23_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v it_o hearty_o as_o unto_o the_o lord_n not_o unto_o man_n god_n see_v all_o thing_n what_o be_v do_v to_o he_o must_v be_v sincere_o do_v 3._o there_o be_v one_o thing_n yet_o to_o be_v explain_v and_o that_o be_v his_o give_a thanks_o for_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v thank_v here_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v 1._o concern_v the_o object_n for_o what_o he_o give_v thanks_o 2._o the_o subject_a from_o who_o he_o expect_v this_o performance_n 1._o
a_o wonderful_a mercy_n before_o or_o as_o when_o recover_v and_o in_o health_n we_o forget_v the_o rediousness_n of_o sickness_n and_o be_v not_o thankful_a for_o the_o comfortable_a day_n and_o night_n we_o enjoy_v when_o we_o go_v about_o our_o business_n and_o sleep_v without_o pain_n so_o we_o undervalue_v the_o present_a state_n of_o grace_n by_o forget_v the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n or_o the_o evil_a disposition_n and_o practice_n of_o our_o unregeneracy_n and_o have_v not_o such_o comfortable_a apprehension_n of_o the_o mercy_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n show_v in_o our_o cure_n can_v you_o remember_v when_o it_o be_v once_o much_o otherwise_o with_o you_o that_o you_o be_v not_o now_o the_o person_n you_o be_v then_o 2._o here_o be_v a_o description_n of_o their_o present_a state_n by_o grace_n which_o deserve_v to_o be_v weigh_v by_o we_o in_o it_o i_o observe_v 1._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o conversion_n imprint_v on_o they_o for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n into_o which_o they_o be_v deliver_v their_o very_a heart_n and_o soul_n be_v model_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o truth_n reveal_v therein_o 1._o i_o will_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v so_o with_o all_o convert_v by_o that_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 8.10_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n the_o thing_n write_v be_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o every_o lesser_a opinion_n or_o minute_n circumstance_n of_o their_o duty_n but_o those_o point_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o christianity_n small_a matter_n depend_v upon_o a_o particular_a gift_n the_o book_n be_v the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o believer_n by_o the_o mind_n be_v mean_v the_o understanding_n by_o the_o heart_n the_o will_n or_o rational_a appetite_n in_o the_o one_o be_v the_o directive_n counsel_n in_o the_o other_o the_o imperial_a and_o command_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o one_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o ark_n in_o which_o the_o law_n be_v put_v i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n the_o other_o to_o the_o table_n of_o stone_n upon_o which_o the_o law_n be_v write_v god_n will_v convince_v their_o understanding_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o incline_v their_o affection_n to_o receive_v and_o obey_v it_o the_o writer_n i_n god_n challenge_v it_o as_o his_o proper_a work_n 2_o cor._n 3.3_o you_o be_v manifest_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n by_o this_o spirit_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v enlighten_v the_o heart_n be_v incline_v but_o yet_o we_o must_v do_v our_o duty_n both_o to_o understand_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o it_o and_o do_v the_o thing_n require_v of_o we_o to_o understand_v we_o must_v dig_v for_o knowledge_n and_o cry_v for_o understanding_n prov._n 2.3_o 4._o and_o for_o incline_v our_o heart_n psal._n 119.112_o i_o have_v incline_v my_o heart_n to_o perform_v thy_o statute_n always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o for_o actual_a obedience_n we_o be_v solemn_o consecrate_v to_o god_n in_o baptism_n that_o we_o may_v take_v up_o that_o course_n of_o live_v that_o be_v prescribe_v of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 1.14_o not_o fashion_v yourselves_o according_a to_o the_o former_a lust_n of_o your_o ignorance_n we_o must_v not_o mould_v ourselves_o to_o any_o form_n but_o that_o of_o this_o doctrine_n cast_v all_o our_o action_n into_o this_o mould_n 2._o i_o will_v show_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o they_o be_v either_o internal_a within_o the_o man_n or_o essential_a to_o this_o work_n or_o result_v from_o it_o by_o immediate_a consequence_n such_o as_o a_o abhorrence_n from_o sin_n and_o a_o promptitude_n and_o readiness_n to_o holy_a action_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o where_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v imprint_v on_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o aw_a principle_n which_o restrain_v we_o from_o sin_n psal._n 37.31_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n none_o of_o his_o step_n shall_v slide_v he_o that_o know_v and_o love_v what_o be_v command_v know_v and_o hate_v what_o be_v forbid_v therefore_o his_o heart_n give_v back_o when_o any_o thing_n contrary_a be_v offer_v to_o he_o 1_o joh._n 3.9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n still_o something_o rise_v up_o by_o way_n of_o dislike_n he_o look_v upon_o sin_n not_o only_o as_o contrary_a to_o his_o duty_n but_o his_o nature_n gen._n 39.9_o how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n the_o heart_n as_o thus_o constitute_v be_v not_o easy_o bring_v to_o it_o by_o this_o temptation_n be_v defeat_v whether_o from_o satan_n or_o our_o own_o heart_n from_o satan_n 1_o joh._n 2.14_o i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o or_o from_o our_o own_o heart_n psal._n 119.11_o thy_o word_n have_v i_o hide_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o our_o hide_v the_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v subordinate_a to_o god_n writing_n it_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o must_v use_v the_o mean_n the_o grace_n be_v from_o he_o 2._o a_o promptitude_n and_o readiness_n to_o holy_a action_n for_o all_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a action_n be_v suit_v to_o they_o and_o there_o be_v a_o cognation_n between_o the_o law_n within_o and_o the_o law_n without_o so_o that_o they_o be_v carry_v after_o they_o with_o more_o love_n delight_n and_o pleasure_n psal._n 40.8_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n there_o be_v a_o inclination_n and_o propensity_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o please_v and_o serve_v he_o which_o make_v our_o obedience_n more_o easy_a and_o even_o 3._o the_o benefit_n of_o be_v stamp_v and_o mould_v into_o the_o form_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o it_o be_v ready_a for_o our_o use_n they_o have_v principle_n lay_v up_o to_o be_v lay_v out_o upon_o all_o occasion_n either_o of_o trouble_n or_o temptation_n or_o business_n and_o affair_n prov._n 6.21_o 22._o bind_v they_o continual_o upon_o thy_o heart_n tie_v they_o about_o thy_o neck_n when_o thou_o go_v it_o shall_v lead_v thou_o when_o thou_o sleep_v it_o shall_v keep_v thou_o and_o when_o thou_o awake_v it_o shall_v talk_v with_o thou_o so_o that_o the_o christian_n be_v a_o bible_n to_o himself_o as_o the_o heathen_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o there_o be_v something_o urge_v they_o to_o duty_n restrain_v they_o from_o sin_n 2._o it_o prevent_v vain_a thought_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n evil_a be_v so_o ready_a and_o present_a with_o we_o because_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o stock_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n vain_a thought_n can_v be_v prevent_v unless_o the_o word_n dwell_v rich_o in_o our_o heart_n if_o a_o man_n have_v many_o brass_n farthing_n and_o but_o a_o few_o piece_n of_o silver_n he_o will_v more_o ready_o draw_v out_o farthing_n than_o piece_n of_o silver_n but_o a_o christian_a when_o alone_o and_o destitute_a of_o outward_a help_n psal._n 16.7_o his_o reins_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o night_n season_n when_o he_o have_v no_o benefit_n of_o the_o bible_n or_o other_o literal_a instruction_n 3._o it_o furnish_v and_o supply_v our_o speech_n for_o the_o tap_n run_v according_a to_o the_o liquor_n with_o which_o the_o vessel_n be_v fill_v in_o prayer_n the_o new_a nature_n bear_v a_o great_a part_n for_o its_o desire_n and_o inclination_n furnish_v we_o with_o request_n its_o annoyance_n and_o grievance_n with_o complaint_n its_o solace_n and_o satisfaction_n with_o thanksgiving_n and_o where_o it_o be_v not_o obstruct_v there_o can_v be_v that_o leanness_n and_o baseness_n of_o soul_n wherewith_o we_o be_v often_o surprise_v psal._n 45.1_o my_o heart_n be_v indite_v a_o good_a matter_n i_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v make_v touch_v the_o king_n my_o tongue_n be_v the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n as_o to_o ordinary_a converse_n mat._n 12.35_o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n and_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n bring_v forth_o evil_a thing_n when_o the_o spring_n be_v dry_v
up_o there_o can_v be_v no_o water_n in_o the_o stream_n 4._o it_o give_v we_o great_a certainty_n of_o the_o religion_n we_o profess_v when_o we_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o our_o heart_n 1_o joh._n 5.10_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o he_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o what_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o have_v feel_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n incline_v he_o to_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o subdue_a his_o carnal_a affection_n he_o have_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n and_o you_o can_v persuade_v a_o man_n against_o his_o own_o sense_n therefore_o when_o man_n have_v taste_v and_o try_v and_o find_v the_o admirable_a effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o their_o heart_n they_o will_v know_v that_o which_o bare_a speculation_n can_v never_o discover_v to_o they_o in_o order_n to_o love_n certainty_n and_o close_a adherence_n they_o find_v all_o make_v good_a and_o accomplish_v to_o they_o they_o find_v the_o truth_n do_v make_v they_o free_a heal_v their_o soul_n and_o sanctify_v their_o nature_n appease_v their_o anguish_n offer_v they_o help_v in_o temptation_n relieve_v their_o distress_n bind_v up_o their_o break_a heart_n etc._n etc._n 5._o then_o the_o truth_n have_v a_o power_n upon_o we_o when_o it_o be_v put_v into_o their_o mind_n and_o heart_n they_o have_v a_o inward_a engraft_a principle_n jam._n 1.21_o receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o engraft_a word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n they_o find_v not_o only_a truth_n in_o the_o word_n but_o life_n and_o obey_v god_n not_o only_o as_o bind_v to_o obey_v but_o as_o incline_v to_o obey_v there_o need_v no_o great_a enforce_v 1_o thess._n 4.9_o you_o yourselves_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o love_v one_o another_o and_o prov._n 2.10_o wisdom_n enter_v into_o thy_o heart_n it_o become_v another_o nature_n to_o we_o if_o it_o enter_v upon_o the_o mind_n only_o it_o beget_v but_o a_o lazy_a and_o faint_a inclination_n 6._o it_o beget_v a_o holy_a conversation_n for_o those_o who_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n stamp_v upon_o their_o heart_n and_o mind_n will_v show_v it_o in_o their_o action_n so_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o cor._n 3.3_o you_o be_v manifest_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n believer_n be_v christ_n epistle_n by_o which_o he_o do_v recommend_v himself_o and_o his_o doctrine_n to_o all_o man_n when_o they_o see_v what_o excellent_a spirit_n his_o religion_n breed_v so_o phil._n 2.15_o 16._o that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a and_o harmless_a the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o rebuke_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a nation_n among_o who_o you_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n 2._o i_o observe_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o imprint_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o their_o heart_n be_v obedience_n for_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n you_o have_v obey_v all_o that_o knowledge_n we_o have_v must_v still_o be_v direct_v to_o practice_n deut._n 4.6_o keep_v therefore_o and_o do_v they_o for_o this_o be_v your_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n otherwise_o we_o do_v little_o more_o than_o learn_v these_o truth_n by_o rote_n or_o at_o best_a to_o fashion_v our_o notion_n of_o religion_n that_o we_o may_v make_v they_o hang_v together_o 1._o we_o be_v bid_v to_o inquire_v after_o the_o way_n of_o god_n not_o to_o satisfy_v curiosity_n but_o to_o walk_v therein_o jer._n 6.16_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n stand_v you_o in_o the_o way_n and_o see_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n but_o they_o say_v we_o will_v not_o walk_v therein_o their_o disobedience_n be_v not_o so_o much_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o against_o the_o practice_n thereof_o man_n be_v not_o against_o truth_n so_o much_o in_o their_o mind_n as_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o will_v not_o do_v what_o they_o know_v 2._o the_o comfort_n and_o sweetness_n be_v in_o keep_v and_o obey_v psal._n 19.11_o in_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n there_o be_v great_a reward_n not_o only_o hereafter_o but_o now_o there_o be_v a_o sweetness_n in_o know_v for_o all_o truth_n especial_o heavenly_a truth_n be_v a_o oblectation_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o there_o be_v more_o in_o keep_v and_o obey_v because_o practice_n and_o obedience_n give_v a_o more_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o a_o taste_n be_v more_o than_o a_o sight_n and_o by_o a_o serious_a obedienceâ—he_a taste_n of_o these_o bless_a truth_n be_v keep_v upon_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v but_o a_o flush_a of_o joy_n that_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o contemplation_n the_o durable_a solid_a joy_n be_v by_o practice_n and_o obedience_n beside_o that_o god_n reward_v act_n of_o obedience_n more_o than_o act_n of_o contemplation_n with_o comfort_n and_o peace_n for_o contemplation_n be_v a_o imperfect_a operation_n of_o man_n unless_o the_o effect_n succee_v yea_o we_o be_v not_o capable_a to_o receive_v this_o comfort_n for_o knowledge_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o heart_n so_o much_o as_o obedience_n therefore_o it_o be_v practice_n that_o have_v the_o blessing_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o it_o 3._o where_o man_n receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n rather_o in_o the_o light_n than_o in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o they_o do_v but_o increase_v their_o punishment_n luke_n 12.47_o that_o servant_n that_o know_v his_o master_n will_v and_o prepare_v not_o himself_o neither_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n all_o the_o privilege_n of_o their_o exact_a knowledge_n shall_v be_v but_o a_o hot_a hell_n 3._o i_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v obedience_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o contexture_n of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o imprint_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v first_o upon_o our_o heart_n and_o then_o upon_o our_o life_n isa._n 51.7_o the_o people_n in_o who_o heart_n be_v my_o law_n so_o deut._n 6.6_o these_o word_n that_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v in_o thy_o heart_n for_o by_o the_o love_n of_o it_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o this_o holy_a law_n so_o prov._n 4.4_o let_v thy_o heart_n retain_v my_o word_n prov._n 22.22_o lay_v up_o my_o word_n in_o thy_o heart_n there_o be_v the_o proper_a repository_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o can_v work_v any_o good_a effect_n upon_o we_o till_o we_o get_v it_o there_o there_o be_v its_o proper_a seat_n thence_o its_o influence_n i_o shall_v urge_v but_o two_o argument_n first_o it_o be_v terminus_n actionum_fw-la ad_fw-la intra_fw-la it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o those_o action_n that_o come_v inward_a the_o heart_n be_v that_o which_o god_n look_v after_o prov._n 23.26_o my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n he_o command_v the_o ear_n but_o still_o his_o command_n reach_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o heart_n wherein_o christ_n dwell_v eph._n 3.17_o not_o in_o the_o ear_n tongue_n or_o brain_n till_o he_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o heart_n all_o be_v as_o nothing_o the_o body_n of_o believer_n be_v temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o still_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o heart_n or_o soul_n nothing_o be_v prize_v by_o god_n but_o what_o come_v thence_o man_n care_v not_o for_o obsequious_a compliance_n without_o the_o heart_n 2_o king_n 10.15_o be_v thy_o heart_n right_a as_o my_o heart_n be_v with_o thy_o heart_n some_o content_n themselves_o with_o a_o bare_a profession_n of_o religion_n or_o some_o superficial_a practice_n but_o all_o be_v nothing_o to_o god_n though_o thou_o pray_v with_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi pay_v thy_o vow_n with_o the_o harlot_n prov._n 7._o kiss_v christ_n with_o judas_n offer_v sacrifice_n with_o cain_n fast_o with_o jesabel_n sell_v thy_o inheritance_n for_o a_o public_a good_a as_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n yet_o all_o be_v nothing_o without_o the_o heart_n judas_n be_v a_o disciple_n yet_o satan_n enter_v into_o his_o heart_n luke_n 22.2_o ananias_n join_v himself_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o satan_n fill_v his_o heart_n to_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 5.3_o simon_n magus_n be_v baptize_v but_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o god_n act_v 8.22_o the_o great_a defect_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n second_o it_o be_v fons_n actionum_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la the_o wellspring_n of_o all_o those_o action_n which_o look_v outward_a as_o prov._n 4.23_o keep_v thy_o
live_a and_o act_v 2.36_o therefore_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v assure_o that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o same_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v both_o lord_n and_o christ_n and_o psal._n 2.7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o so_o that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n and_o man_n do_v owe_v obedience_n not_o only_o to_o god_n as_o creator_n but_o to_o christ_n as_o redeemer_n and_o ruler_n 2._o christ_n be_v possess_v of_o this_o lordship_n and_o dominion_n have_v make_v a_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v propound_v as_o a_o remedy_n for_o the_o relieve_n and_o restore_v the_o lapse_v world_n of_o mankind_n to_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n grant_v pardon_n and_o life_n to_o all_o that_o sincere_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o live_v in_o new_a obedience_n and_o peremptory_o conclude_v and_o damn_v those_o to_o everlasting_a death_n that_o shall_v refuse_v these_o term_n 3._o this_o new_a constitution_n and_o gospel_n covenant_n have_v all_o the_o formality_n of_o a_o law_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o first_o wherein_o it_o agree_v and_o second_o wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o law_n of_o man_n 1._o wherein_o it_o agree_v first_o in_o the_o promulgation_n of_o it_o with_o full_a authority_n it_o be_v not_o only_o enact_v pleno_fw-la jure_fw-la by_o a_o absolute_a and_o uncontrollable_a right_n but_o proclaim_v by_o authorize_v messenger_n send_v by_o the_o lord_n christ_n who_o in_o his_o name_n be_v to_o require_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o world_n to_o his_o new_a law_n matth._n 28.19_o 20._o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n go_v you_o forth_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o he_o send_v abroad_o his_o herald_n summon_v the_o world_n to_o obedience_n act_n 5.31_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o act_v 17.30_o the_o time_n of_o this_o ignorance_n god_n wink_v at_o but_o now_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v he_o command_v all_o man_n to_o repent_v because_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o the_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v act_v 17.31_o and_o act_v 10.36_o we_o preach_v peace_n by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o in_o these_o place_n christ_n right_a and_o authority_n be_v assert_v and_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n and_o the_o world_n invite_v and_o command_v to_o obey_v 2._o in_o the_o obligation_n and_o force_n there_o be_v not_o only_a direction_n give_v to_o we_o to_o obey_v the_o gospel_n but_o a_o charge_n and_o obligation_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o the_o gospel_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n luke_n 7.30_o they_o reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o sometime_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v call_v his_o counsel_n as_o it_o be_v the_o result_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o his_o law_n as_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o legislative_a will_n he_o will_v not_o only_o direct_v and_o instruct_v the_o creature_n by_o his_o counsel_n but_o oblige_v he_o by_o his_o authority_n decretum_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la facit_fw-la exhortatio_fw-la liberum_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la excitat_fw-la say_v the_o canonist_n exhortation_n or_o advice_n serve_v to_o direct_v or_o excite_v one_o that_o be_v free_a but_o a_o decree_n and_o law_n imply_v a_o necessity_n to_o obey_v so_o hierom_n vbi_fw-la consilium_fw-la datur_fw-la offerentis_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la necessitus_fw-la servitatis_fw-la counsel_n and_o precept_n differ_v precept_n say_v not_o only_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o do_v so_o but_o we_o must_v do_v so_o counsel_n respect_v friend_n a_o preeept_v subject_n there_o be_v a_o coactive_a power_n in_o law_n god_n have_v not_o leave_v the_o creature_n to_o comply_v with_o his_o direction_n if_o they_o please_v no_o there_o be_v a_o strict_a charge_n lay_v upon_o they_o they_o must_v do_v it_o at_o their_o peril_n law_n have_v a_o bind_a force_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o lawgiver_n god_n give_v we_o counsel_n as_o a_o friend_n but_o command_v we_o as_o a_o sovereign_n therefore_o we_o read_v much_o of_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n rom._n 16.26_o the_o gospel_n be_v manifest_v to_o all_o nation_n for_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o rom._n 1.5_o we_o have_v receive_v apostleship_n for_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n among_o all_o nation_n so_o act_v 6.7_o and_o a_o great_a company_n of_o priest_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o 2_o cor._n 10.5_o bring_v every_o thought_n into_o captivity_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n and_o 1_o pet._n 1.22_o have_v purify_v your_o heart_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n and_o act_v 5.32_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v all_o this_o be_v say_v to_o show_v it_o be_v not_o arbitrary_a or_o indifferent_a but_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o new_a law_n 3._o this_o law_n have_v a_o sanction_n otherwise_o it_o be_v but_o a_o arbitrary_a direction_n though_o deliver_v in_o a_o preceptive_a form_n the_o sanction_n be_v by_o promise_n of_o reward_n or_o by_o threaten_n of_o punishment_n the_o precept_n establish_v man_n duty_n and_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o obedience_n which_o if_o it_o be_v neglect_v infer_v culpam_fw-la fault_n or_o blame_n the_o sanction_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o god_n proceed_v and_o so_o it_o infer_v poenam_fw-la punishment_n mark_v 16.16_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n threaten_v we_o with_o the_o high_a penalty_n john_n 3.19_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v and_o heb._n 20.9_o of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a etc._n etc._n though_o in_o the_o loss_n all_o be_v equal_a yet_o conscience_n in_o hell_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o accusation_n or_o self-tormenting_a in_o reflect_v upon_o the_o refusal_n of_o the_o remedy_n or_o lose_v the_o special_a advantage_n we_o have_v by_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n be_v vindicate_v on_o the_o jew_n first_o rom._n 2.9_o so_o the_o gospel_n when_o know_v to_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o peace_n and_o life_n it_o be_v the_o worse_a for_o we_o in_o the_o judgement_n if_o we_o neglect_v it_o second_o the_o promise_n be_v give_v to_o sweeten_v the_o precept_n to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v obey_v in_o love_n not_o as_o slave_n for_o fear_v of_o punishment_n only_o force_a motive_n change_v not_o the_o heart_n endure_v not_o long_o therefore_o in_o christ_n law_n there_o be_v promise_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n adoption_n into_o god_n family_n and_o final_o eternal_a life_n we_o make_v the_o precept_n to_o be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o promise_n and_o god_n make_v the_o promise_n to_o be_v the_o motive_n to_o the_o precept_n we_o keep_v the_o precept_n to_o obtain_v the_o promise_n but_o god_n propound_v the_o promise_n that_o we_o may_v keep_v the_o precept_n more_o comfortable_o we_o aim_v at_o happiness_n but_o god_n aim_v at_o obedience_n and_o make_v that_o the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o promise_n so_o that_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o command_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o and_o we_o believe_v the_o promise_n that_o we_o may_v obey_v the_o precept_n 4._o this_o sanction_n suppose_v a_o exercise_n of_o government_n according_a to_o law_n and_o so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o just_a governor_n and_o administrator_n who_o will_v take_v account_n how_o this_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n be_v keep_v or_o break_v so_o there_o be_v here_o now_o in_o part_n both_o in_o the_o way_n of_o internal_a or_o external_a government_n first_o internal_a government_n as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o we_o luke_n 17.20_o soul-government_n be_v carry_v on_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n of_o commerce_n between_o we_o and_o god_n as_o there_o be_v a_o sense_n of_o our_o duty_n write_v upon_o our_o heart_n a_o remain_v inward_a principle_n incline_v we_o to_o it_o heb._n 8.10_o so_o there_o be_v a_o fear_n of_o our_o judge_n who_o will_v call_v we_o to_o a_o account_n for_o the_o violation_n of_o his_o law_n a_o inward_a sentence_n of_o life_n or_o death_n upon_o we_o as_o we_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n the_o bitter_a afflictive_a sense_n of_o god_n displeasure_n in_o case_n of_o evil_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o love_n and_o obedience_n as_o taste_v of_o god_n acceptance_n give_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n upon_o
the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v that_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o how_o bless_v that_o be_v expound_v act_v 3.25_o 26._o you_o be_v child_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o our_o father_n say_v to_o abraham_n and_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v unto_o you_o first_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n have_v send_v he_o to_o bless_v you_o in_o turn_v away_o every_o one_o of_o you_o from_o his_o iniquity_n observe_v there_o what_o be_v the_o mediator_n blessing_n to_o turn_v away_o his_o people_n from_o sin_n man_n fall_v be_v both_o unholy_a and_o guilty_a liable_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o christ_n come_v to_o free_v we_o from_o both_o we_o can_v be_v sufficient_o thankful_a for_o our_o freedom_n from_o wrath_n but_o we_o must_v first_o mind_n our_o freedom_n from_o sin_n so_o when_o christ_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o jew_n rom._n 11.26_o there_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n the_o deliverer_n and_o shall_v turn_v away_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob_n there_o be_v his_o principal_a work_n so_o from_o the_o end_n why_o he_o actual_o come_v and_o be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o world_n act_v 5.31_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v to_o give_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n repentance_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o serious_a purpose_n of_o return_v to_o god_n and_o to_o that_o obedience_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n 1_o john_n 3.5_o and_o we_o know_v he_o be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o conform_v we_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o his_o own_o bless_a pattern_n and_o example_n again_o titus_n 2.14_o who_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o his_o death_n eph._n 5.26_o it_o be_v endless_a to_o bring_v all_o that_o may_v be_v say_v upon_o this_o argument_n 2._o i_o prove_v it_o by_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o scripture_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o 1._o because_o the_o plaster_n else_o will_v not_o be_v as_o broad_a as_o the_o sore_a nor_o our_o reparation_n by_o christ_n be_v correspondent_a to_o our_o loss_n by_o adam_n we_o lose_v not_o only_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o till_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v restore_v in_o we_o we_o do_v not_o return_v to_o our_o first_o estate_n nor_o be_v we_o full_o recover_v the_o evil_a nature_n propagate_v from_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o misery_n and_o disorder_n of_o mankind_n gild_n be_v but_o the_o consequent_a of_o sin_n now_o be_v he_o a_o good_a physician_n that_o only_o take_v away_o the_o pain_n and_o leave_v the_o great_a disease_n uncured_a certain_o we_o can_v recover_v god_n favour_n till_o we_o recover_v his_o image_n a_o sinful_a creature_n till_o he_o be_v change_v can_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n neither_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o he_o for_o the_o present_a nor_o enjoy_v he_o hereafter_o we_o can_v enjoy_v communion_n with_o he_o now_o 1_o john_n 1.5_o 6_o 7._o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o will_v the_o lord_n take_v we_o into_o his_o bosom_n while_o we_o be_v in_o our_o sin_n the_o new_a nature_n give_v we_o some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n can_v a_o new_a creature_n delight_n in_o the_o wicked_a 2_o pet._n 2.8_o lot_n righteous_a soul_n be_v vex_v from_o day_n to_o day_n you_o can_v imagine_v so_o without_o a_o reproach_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n nor_o can_v we_o be_v admit_v into_o his_o bless_a presence_n hereafter_o heb._n 12.14_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n the_o ungodly_a and_o the_o unsanctified_a be_v banish_v out_o of_o his_o presence_n christ_n come_v not_o to_o make_v a_o change_n in_o god_n to_o make_v he_o less_o holy_a or_o represent_v he_o as_o less_o hate_v of_o sin_n otherwise_o 2._o christ_n be_v undertake_v will_v not_o answer_v the_o trouble_n of_o a_o true_a penitent_a nor_o remove_v our_o sore_a burden_n a_o sensible_a and_o compunctionate_a sinner_n be_v trouble_v not_o only_o with_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v the_o root_n and_o bottom_n of_o his_o trouble_n his_o language_n be_v hosea_n 14.2_o take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v we_o gracious_o pharaoh_n can_v say_v take_v away_o this_o plague_n but_o a_o awaken_v penitent_a brokenhearted_a sinner_n will_v say_v take_v away_o this_o naughty_a heart_n therefore_o the_o promise_n be_v suit_v to_o this_o double_a distress_n 1_o john_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n micah_n 7.18_o 19_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n he_o will_v return_v again_o and_o have_v compassion_n upon_o we_o he_o will_v subdue_v our_o iniquity_n and_o thou_o will_v cast_v all_o our_o sin_n into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n they_o do_v not_o only_o desire_v pardon_n and_o release_v from_o punishment_n but_o grace_n to_o break_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v his_o leg_n break_v desire_v not_o only_o ease_v of_o the_o pain_n but_o to_o have_v it_o well_o set_v again_o therefore_o to_o they_o that_o be_v prick_v at_o heart_n there_o be_v offer_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n act_v 2.37_o 38._o a_o malefactor_n condemn_v to_o die_v and_o sick_a of_o a_o mortal_a disease_n need_v and_o desire_v not_o only_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o judge_n but_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o physician_n 3._o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o divine_a person_n work_v into_o each_o other_o hand_n as_o the_o election_n of_o the_o father_n make_v way_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n make_v way_n for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n all_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v glorify_v in_o the_o reduction_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o they_o take_v their_o turn_n the_o application_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v inseparable_a titus_n 3.5_o and_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o these_o individual_a companion_n sanctification_n and_o justification_n must_v not_o be_v disjoined_n under_o the_o law_n the_o ablution_n and_o oblation_n still_o go_v together_o the_o leaven_n and_o the_o altar_n the_o wash_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n 4._o christ_n undertake_n be_v not_o only_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o man_n but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o redeem_v we_o to_o god_n rev._n 5.9_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n our_o happiness_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v consider_v but_o god_n honour_n and_o interest_n impunity_n and_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n do_v more_o direct_o respect_v our_o good_a but_o sanctify_v and_o fit_v we_o for_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o god_n do_v more_o immediate_o respect_v his_o glory_n and_o honour_n that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v again_o in_o mankind_n who_o be_v fall_v from_o he_o it_o be_v for_o that_o man_n be_v make_v at_o first_o and_o for_o that_o be_v we_o restore_v and_o make_v again_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o consideration_n propound_v 2._o that_o our_o nature_n be_v renew_v and_o heal_v we_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o principle_n be_v give_v for_o operation_n and_o habit_n for_o act_n and_o a_o new_a heart_n for_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o regeneration_n first_o make_v we_o good_a that_o afterward_o we_o may_v do_v good_a but_o that_o which_o i_o be_o to_o prove_v be_v that_o this_o righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v on_o according_a to_o the_o law_n for_o god_n have_v make_v a_o law_n be_v very_o tender_a of_o it_o i_o shall_v prove_v it_o by_o four_o reason_n 1._o christ_n come_v not_o to_o dissolve_v our_o obligation_n to_o god_n but_o to_o promote_v it_o rather_o certain_o not_o to_o dissolve_v it_o to_o free_v we_o from_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n for_o that_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o creature_n shall_v be_v svi_fw-la juris_fw-la or_o without_o law_n for_o that_o be_v to_o make_v it_o supreme_a and_o independent_a and_o so_o to_o establish_v our_o rebellion_n rather_o than_o to_o suppress_v it_o no_o he_o come_v upon_o no_o such_o design_n to_o leave_v we_o to_o our_o own_o will_n to_o live_v
as_o we_o list_v without_o law_n and_o rule_n he_o come_v to_o restore_v we_o to_o obedience_n to_o bring_v we_o back_o again_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o god_n luke_n 1.75_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n to_o this_o end_n tend_v his_o doctrine_n i_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o matth._n 5.17_o his_o example_n he_o come_v to_o do_v what_o god_n have_v command_v and_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o do_v the_o same_o matth._n 3.15_o for_o thus_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o heb._n 58.9_o though_o he_o be_v a_o son_n yet_o learn_v he_o obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v and_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o 2._o christ_n dispense_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o merit_n regeneration_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n that_o all_o new_a creature_n may_v voluntary_o keep_v this_o law_n though_o not_o in_o absolute_a perfection_n yet_o by_o sincere_a obedience_n this_o grace_n be_v dispense_v to_o put_v we_o into_o a_o capacity_n of_o love_a please_a and_o obey_v god_n this_o be_v that_o he_o promise_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n ezek._n 36.27_o and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o so_o jer._n 31.33_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o will_v prepare_v they_o another_o law_n as_o if_o the_o old_a law_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v abandon_v and_o abolish_v and_o some_o other_o precept_n substitute_v in_o their_o room_n no_o but_o to_o make_v they_o conformable_a to_o it_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n the_o new_a man_n be_v create_v after_o god_n for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n eph._n 4.24_o fit_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n so_o that_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v grace_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n 3._o none_o enter_v into_o the_o gospel_n state_n but_o those_o that_o entire_o and_o ready_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o none_o can_v have_v benefit_n by_o the_o sin-offering_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n but_o those_o that_o consent_n to_o return_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n and_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n sure_o god_n never_o pardon_v any_o while_n they_o be_v in_o rebellion_n and_o live_v under_o the_o full_a power_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n no_o they_o must_v consent_v to_o forsake_v and_o return_v to_o the_o allegiance_n due_a to_o their_o proper_a lord_n this_o be_v evident_a for_o the_o way_n of_o enter_v into_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o repentance_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o sincere_a purpose_n of_o new_a obedience_n or_o live_v according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v define_v to_o be_v a_o break_n off_o of_o sin_n dan._n 4.27_o and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n run_v in_o this_o strain_n isa._n 55.7_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v to_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v and_o isa._n 1.16_o wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o and_o then_o though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o scarlet_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n the_o least_o that_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o these_o place_n be_v that_o a_o serious_a vow_n and_o thorough_a resolution_n of_o new_a obedience_n be_v necessary_a to_o begin_v our_o interest_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 4._o the_o more_o we_o fulfil_v our_o covenant_n vow_n and_o resolution_n by_o obey_v the_o law_n our_o right_n be_v the_o more_o clear_a and_o evident_a and_o more_o confirm_v to_o we_o our_o participation_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o full_a and_o our_o comfort_n more_o strong_a psal._n 119.165_o great_a peace_n have_v they_o that_o love_v thy_o law_n and_o nothing_o shall_v offend_v they_o and_o gal._n 6.16_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n and_o mercy_n be_v upon_o they_o god_n love_v we_o the_o more_o the_o more_o we_o obey_v his_o law_n it_o be_v holiness_n make_v we_o more_o amiable_a in_o his_o eye_n and_o the_o object_n of_o his_o delight_n god_n love_v we_o as_o sanctify_v rather_o than_o pardon_v we_o love_v he_o as_o pardon_v and_o forgive_n so_o great_a a_o debt_n to_o we_o but_o he_o delight_v in_o holiness_n or_o the_o impress_n of_o his_o own_o image_n upon_o we_o prov._n 11.20_o the_o upright_a in_o the_o way_n be_v his_o delight_n when_o the_o spirit_n have_v renew_v we_o according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n we_o be_v make_v object_n of_o his_o complacency_n now_o we_o know_v god_n love_n by_o the_o effect_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o we_o act_n and_o draw_v forth_o this_o grace_n the_o more_o god_n reward_v our_o obedience_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o religion_n be_v to_o love_n god_n and_o to_o be_v belove_v of_o he_o to_o love_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o be_v our_o work_n and_o to_o be_v belove_v of_o he_o be_v our_o reward_n and_o happiness_n now_o the_o one_o follow_v the_o other_o john_n 14.22_o 23._o lord_n how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o will_v manifest_v thyself_o to_o we_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o a_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o as_o we_o increase_v in_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n we_o increase_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n 1._o use_n be_v information_n it_o inform_v we_o of_o several_a important_a truth_n 1._o that_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n of_o perfect_a purity_n and_o holiness_n for_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o david_n psal._n 119.140_o thy_o law_n be_v very_o pure_a therefore_o thy_o servant_n love_v it_o and_o psal._n 19.8_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o author_n of_o it_o god_n himself_o and_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v pass_v his_o hand_n have_v his_o character_n and_o impress_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v a_o law_n not_o only_o fit_a for_o we_o to_o receive_v but_o for_o god_n to_o give_v it_o be_v the_o copy_n of_o his_o holiness_n it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o man_n have_v in_o innocency_n now_o the_o image_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n adam_n principle_n of_o obedience_n be_v also_o his_o law_n and_o rule_n he_o have_v that_o write_v upon_o his_o heart_n which_o be_v afterward_o write_v upon_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o therefore_o if_o a_o man_n will_v cleanse_v his_o heart_n and_o way_n he_o must_v study_v the_o word_n of_o god_n psal._n 119.9_o by_o what_o mean_n may_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o wâ—y_n by_o take_v heed_n thereunto_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n it_o be_v not_o guide_n his_o way_n but_o cleanse_v his_o way_n for_o even_o the_o young_a be_v defile_v man_n heart_n natural_o be_v a_o sink_n of_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o make_v his_o heart_n clean_o and_o his_o way_n clean_o but_o by_o take_v god_n counsel_n in_o his_o word_n a_o young_a man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heat_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o lust_n may_v learn_v there_o how_o to_o be_v purify_v and_o cleanse_v 2._o that_o this_o law_n stand_v in_o force_n we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o condemn_a but_o not_o from_o the_o direct_a power_n thereof_o but_o it_o always_o remain_v as_o a_o rule_n of_o our_o new_a obedience_n sure_o it_o be_v in_o force_n now_o for_o there_o be_v no_o liberty_n give_v to_o man_n to_o live_v in_o sin_n god_n will_v not_o spare_v his_o people_n when_o they_o transgress_v it_o by_o scandalous_a or_o heinous_a sin_n prov._n 1.31_o therefore_o they_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o way_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o their_o own_o device_n though_o they_o be_v the_o dear_o belove_v of_o his_o soul_n the_o eternal_a punishment_n shall_v not_o be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o yet_o they_o shall_v smart_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o find_v much_o encouragement_n comfort_n and_o peace_n when_o they_o set_v
mortify_v and_o subdue_v they_o good_a motion_n be_v as_o a_o dash_n of_o rain_n and_o those_o weak_a inclination_n and_o good_a disposition_n which_o be_v in_o temporary_n be_v as_o a_o pond_n or_o pool_n which_o may_v be_v dry_v up_o but_o this_o save_n and_o sanctify_a work_n be_v as_o a_o spring_n john_n 4.14_o two_o thing_n be_v considerable_a in_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v continuance_n and_o radication_n 2._o it_o be_v efficacy_n and_o predominancy_n 1._o the_o radication_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o john_n 14.17_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o and_o dwell_v in_o you_o it_o be_v rest_v upon_o we_o 1_o pet._n 4.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o glory_n rest_n upon_o you_o he_o take_v up_o his_o abode_n with_o we_o john_n 14.23_o we_o will_v come_v to_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o it_o be_v not_o a_o visit_n and_o away_o or_o a_o lodging_n for_o a_o night_n but_o a_o constant_a residence_n he_o take_v up_o his_o mansion_n in_o our_o heart_n some_o have_v fit_n and_o qualm_n of_o religion_n motion_n of_o conviction_n and_o joy_n but_o not_o a_o settle_a bent_n of_o heart_n towards_o god_n and_o heaven_n 2._o it_o be_v prevalency_n and_o predominancy_n for_o where_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v there_o he_o must_v rule_v and_o have_v the_o command_n of_o the_o house_n he_o dwell_v in_o the_o soul_n he_o dwell_v so_o as_o to_o govern_v direct_v and_o incline_v we_o so_o as_o to_o do_v thing_n please_v unto_o god_n wean_a we_o from_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o this_o be_v call_v the_o receive_n not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o god_n master_v and_o tame_v the_o flesh_n both_o its_o gust_n and_o savour_n rom._n 8.5_o for_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n its_o deed_n and_o motion_n rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v the_o flesh_n will_v rebel_v but_o the_o spirit_n get_v the_o upperhand_n for_o the_o dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o have_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o flesh_n be_v subdue_v more_o and_o more_o where_o the_o spirit_n come_v he_o come_v to_o govern_v to_o suit_v the_o heart_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o give_v we_o great_a liberty_n towards_o he_o 2_o cor._n 3.17_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n the_o object_n of_o sense_n which_o feed_v the_o flesh_n make_v less_o impression_n upon_o we_o and_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n be_v more_o and_o more_o conquer_v now_o take_v it_o thus_o explain_v you_o may_v know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n namely_o the_o dwell_n and_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o soul_n mortify_v the_o flesh_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n 2._o why_o be_v this_o a_o evidence_n that_o we_o be_v true_a christian_n here_o i_o shall_v prove_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o all_o true_a christian_n have_v this_o sanctify_a spirit_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o certain_a evidence_n and_o proof_n of_o their_o be_v christian_n or_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ._n 1._o that_o all_o that_o be_v true_a christian_n have_v it_o i_o prove_v it_o 1._o from_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v it_o to_o they_o and_o sure_o his_o love_n and_o faithfulness_n will_v see_v it_o make_v good_a zech._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n and_o prov._n 1.23_o turn_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o a_o abundance_n of_o spirit_n unto_o you_o and_o rev._n 22.17_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o by_o the_o water_n of_o life_n be_v mean_v the_o spirit_n as_o appear_v john_n 7.38_o 39_o so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n now_o sure_o god_n word_n will_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o must_v be_v accomplish_v 2._o from_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n two_o thing_n christ_n purchase_v and_o bestow_v upon_o all_o his_o people_n his_o righteousness_n and_o his_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 5.21_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o gal._n 3.14_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n the_o rock_n be_v smite_v by_o the_o rod_n of_o moses_n twice_o 1_o cor._n 10.4_o and_o these_o two_o gift_n be_v inseparable_a where_o he_o give_v the_o one_o he_o give_v the_o other_o we_o have_v both_o or_o none_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n and_o tit._n 3.5_o 6_o 7._o but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n he_o free_v we_o at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o malo_fw-la morali_fw-la which_o be_v sin_n and_o a_o malo_fw-la naturali_fw-la which_o be_v punishment_n 3._o when_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n we_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n with_o god_n and_o with_o the_o redeemer_n and_o with_o the_o sanctifier_n mat._n 28.19_o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n what_o be_v our_o covenant_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o imply_v both_o our_o duty_n and_o our_o benefit_n our_o benefit_n that_o we_o expect_v be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v regenerate_v we_o and_o renew_v we_o to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o plant_v we_o into_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o then_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o maintain_v god_n interest_n in_o our_o soul_n and_o so_o make_v we_o saint_n and_o believer_n and_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o consent_v to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o as_o our_o sanctifier_n and_o to_o obey_v his_o powerful_a motion_n before_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o the_o necessity_n of_o have_v the_o spirit_n appear_v in_o that_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o christianity_n from_o first_o to_o last_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n unit_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o plant_v we_o into_o his_o mystical_a body_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n as_o our_o god_n and_o reconcile_a father_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o christ_n as_o our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n and_o so_o be_v plant_v into_o his_o mystical_a body_n 1_o cor._n 6.17_o but_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n as_o a_o man_n and_o a_o harlot_n be_v one_o flesh_n so_o we_o be_v one_o spirit_n '_o the_o union_n be_v spiritual_a for_o kind_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o so_o for_o further_a sanctification_n and_o consolation_n and_o mortification_n take_v it_o either_o for_o the_o purge_n out_o lust_n or_o suppress_v the_o act_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o purge_n out_o of_o lust_n 1_o pet._n 1.22_o see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n pride_n worldliness_n and_o sensuality_n these_o be_v purge_v out_o more_o and_o more_o by_o the_o spirit_n or_o suppress_v the_o act_n of_o sin_n rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n so_o for_o vivification_n he_o infuse_v life_n and_o quicken_v and_o maintain_v it_o in_o our_o soul_n gal._n 5.25_o if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n strengthen_v it_o eph._n 3.16_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n he_o make_v it_o fruitful_a and_o excit_v it_o ezek._n 36.27_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n into_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o way_n for_o consolation_n to_o uphold_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o trial_n and_o difficulty_n then_o we_o may_v go_v on_o cheerful_o and_o in_o a_o course_n of_o holiness_n act_n 9.13_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o comfort_v we_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n rom._n 5.5_o because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o to_o
wait_v for_o eternal_a life_n gal._n 5.5_o but_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n that_o be_v which_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o 2._o this_o spirit_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o man_n be_v true_a christian_n the_o only_a sure_a and_o proper_a evidence_n this_o will_v appear_v 1._o by_o the_o metaphor_n and_o term_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v set_v forth_o he_o be_v call_v a_o seal_n a_o witness_n and_o a_o earnest_a who_o have_v seal_v we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 1.22_o and_o eph._n 1.13_o 14._o after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n man_n use_v to_o set_v their_o mark_n and_o stamp_n upon_o their_o ware_n that_o they_o may_v own_v they_o for_o they_o god_n seal_v by_o his_o spirit_n his_o stamp_n be_v his_o image_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o be_v change_v into_o his_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n so_o he_o be_v also_o set_v forth_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o witness_n rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n its_o self_n bear_v witness_v what_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o a_o immediate_a revelation_n or_o oracle_n in_o your_o bosom_n to_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o be_v god_n child_n but_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o constant_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v and_o work_v in_o you_o this_o testify_v to_o our_o conscience_n or_o spirit_n that_o god_n have_v adopt_v we_o into_o his_o family_n thus_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o witness_n to_o the_o scripture_n so_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o earnest_a 2_o cor._n 5.5_o now_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v we_o to_o this_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v god_n who_o have_v also_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n a_o earnest_n be_v part_n of_o the_o sum_n we_o have_v somewhat_o of_o the_o life_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o which_o enable_v we_o to_o wait_v with_o the_o more_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n for_o our_o future_a blessedness_n 2._o from_o the_o congruity_n of_o this_o evidence_n 1._o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o he_o as_o the_o evidence_n of_o god_n love_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o visible_a demonstration_n of_o his_o filiation_n and_o sonship_n to_o the_o world_n the_o evidence_n of_o god_n love_n joh._n 3.34_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o give_v he_o the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n now_o christ_n pray_v john_n 17.26_o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o v_o 23._o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o none_o will_v think_v in_o degree_n therefore_o in_o kind_n that_o god_n will_v manifest_v his_o love_n to_o we_o as_o he_o do_v to_o he_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o his_o filiation_n john_n know_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o abide_v on_o he_o joh._n 1.32_o i_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v from_o heaven_n like_o a_o dove_n and_o it_o abide_v on_o he_o yea_o god_n himself_o own_v this_o as_o a_o demonstration_n of_o his_o sonship_n matt._n 3.17_o this_o be_v my_o well_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v so_o do_v we_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n inhabitation_n and_o sanctify_a work_n upon_o our_o soul_n 2_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o visible_a evidence_n give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n when_o god_n be_v reconcile_v than_o he_o shed_v forth_o the_o spirit_n act_n 2.33_o therefore_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n exalt_v and_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v shed_v forth_o this_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v so_o joh._n 7.38_o 39_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v now_o this_o be_v true_a of_o god_n love_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o we_o in_o particular_a when_o he_o be_v pacify_v he_o give_v the_o spirit_n because_o the_o part_n follow_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o atonement_n make_v and_o the_o atonement_n receive_v rom._n 5.11_o be_v evidence_v the_o same_o way_n even_o by_o this_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n which_o be_v give_v to_o all_o believer_n 3._o this_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o the_o best-pledg_a of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n we_o can_v have_v in_o our_o heart_n for_o the_o believer_n hope_n be_v confirm_v the_o same_o way_n the_o gospel_n be_v confirm_v that_o which_o confirm_v christianity_n confirm_v the_o christian_n the_o extract_n and_o original_a charter_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o same_o stamp_n and_o impression_n the_o spirit_n confirm_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o i_o act._n 5.32_o and_o we_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o the_o word_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o great_a wonder_n wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n heb._n 3_o 4._o god_n bear_v they_o witness_n with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o divers_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sanctify_a spirit_n john_n 17.17_o sanctify_v they_o through_o the_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n 1_o john_n 5.10_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o the_o spirit_n comfort_v the_o conscience_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o sanctify_v the_o heart_n and_o cleanse_v it_o as_o with_o pure_a water_n this_o also_o be_v our_o evidence_n 3._o from_o the_o quality_n of_o this_o evidence_n and_o so_o it_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o satisfy_v the_o doubt_a conscience_n concern_v its_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n become_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o give_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v give_v we_o all_o the_o world_n person_n that_o have_v be_v at_o variance_n will_v not_o believe_v one_o another_o unless_o their_o reconciliation_n be_v verify_v by_o some_o remarkable_a good_a turn_n and_o visible_a testimony_n of_o love_n a_o great_a offender_n reconcile_v to_o augustus_n yet_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o unless_o he_o put_v some_o notable_a mark_n of_o his_o favour_n upon_o he_o as_o david_n to_o amasa_n make_v he_o general_n of_o his_o army_n sure_o the_o breach_n have_v be_v so_o great_a between_o we_o and_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o believe_v till_o we_o have_v some_o gift_n that_o may_v be_v a_o perfect_a demonstration_n that_o he_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o we_o rom._n 5.11_o we_o joy_v in_o god_n as_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o atonement_n the_o pledge_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n most_o man_n patience_n come_v from_o their_o stupidness_n their_o confidence_n from_o their_o security_n their_o quiet_n from_o their_o mindlesness_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o good_a earnest_n must_v have_v a_o witness_n of_o god_n love_n or_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o he_o be_v reconcile_v and_o take_v into_o god_n family_n make_v a_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n gal._n 4.6_o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n 2._o it_o be_v most_o sensible_a as_o be_v within_o our_o own_o heart_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o god_n love_n but_o that_o be_v do_v without_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o before_o we_o be_v bear_v justification_n be_v a_o bless_a privilege_n but_o either_o that_o be_v god_n act_n in_o heaven_n accept_v we_o in_o christ_n or_o else_o in_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n by_o which_o we_o be_v constitute_v just_a but_o this_o come_v into_o our_o heart_n gal._n 4.6_o god_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n so_o 2_o cor._n 1.22_o he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n so_o 1_o john_n 5.11_o he_o that_o believe_v have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o compare_v the_o eight_o verse_n 3._o it_o
get_n into_o the_o pool_n see_v jam._n 1.23_o if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o a_o doer_n he_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n behold_v his_o natural_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n etc._n etc._n if_o so_o there_o be_v a_o season_n lose_v there_o be_v some_o duty_n press_v some_o sin_n discover_v some_o want_n lay_v open_a mortification_n be_v much_o promote_v by_o observe_v and_o improve_n these_o season_n 1_o pet._n 1.22_o see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n and_o psa._n 119.104_o through_o thy_o precept_n i_o get_v understanding_n therefore_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n by_o attend_v on_o the_o word_n we_o get_v new_a degree_n of_o light_n and_o hatred_n against_o sin_n sometime_o god_n weaken_v this_o lust_n sometime_o that_o according_a as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o direct_v it_o to_o your_o conscience_n 3._o after_o some_o notable_a fall_n or_o sin_n against_o god_n see_v the_o coat_n of_o the_o destemper_n pull_v out_o to_o get_v a_o pardon_n be_v not_o enough_o but_o mortification_n must_v be_v look_v after_o the_o long_a sin_n defile_v the_o heart_n the_o deep_a it_o be_v root_v therefore_o speedy_o recover_v yourselves_o at_o such_o a_o time_n a_o green_a wound_n be_v more_o easy_o cure_v than_o a_o old_a rankle_v sore_o and_o david_n complain_v his_o wound_n do_v stink_v through_o his_o foolishness_n psa._n 38.5_o the_o long_a these_o wound_n be_v neglect_v the_o worse_o if_o a_o member_n be_v sprain_v or_o out_o of_o joint_n if_o you_o delay_v to_o set_v it_o it_o never_o grow_v strong_a or_o straight_o peter_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o the_o sin_n but_o go_v out_o immediate_o and_o weep_v bitter_o matth._n 26.75_o the_o long_a corruption_n be_v spare_v it_o acquire_v the_o more_o strength_n secure_v its_o interest_n more_o firm_o and_o be_v more_o deep_o root_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o bring_v a_o custom_n on_o the_o body_n also_o 2._o why_o justify_v person_n must_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n 1._o with_o respect_n to_o christ._n 2._o with_o respect_n to_o sin_n 3._o with_o respect_n to_o grace_v receive_v 1._o with_o respect_n to_o christ_n and_o there_o 1._o what_o he_o do_v and_o be_v to_o we_o 2._o our_o relation_n to_o he_o 1._o what_o he_o do_v and_o be_v to_o we_o for_o what_o end_n he_o suffer_v for_o we_o and_o for_o what_o end_n he_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o to_o take_v away_o sin_n or_o to_o purchase_v grace_n whereby_o sin_n may_v be_v mortify_v he_o pay_v the_o price_n to_o provoke_v justice_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n shall_v live_v to_o righteousness_n natural_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o righteousness_n and_o alive_a to_o sin_n but_o christ_n intention_n in_o die_v for_o sinner_n be_v to_o remedy_v this_o that_o sin_n may_v die_v and_o grace_n live_v and_o therefore_o our_o old_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v crucify_a with_o christ_n rom._n 6.6_o then_o the_o price_n be_v pay_v and_o grace_v purchase_v he_o come_v not_o only_o to_o free_v we_o from_o punishment_n but_o cut_v also_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o our_o happiness_n the_o power_n of_o sin_n to_o god_n glory_n 2._o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o god_n propound_v christ_n not_o only_o as_o a_o foundation_n of_o comfort_n but_o as_o a_o fountain_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v to_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n to_o be_v our_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o our_o righteousness_n where_o he_o be_v the_o one_o he_o be_v the_o other_o one_o principal_a blessing_n be_v to_o turn_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n act_n 3.36_o and_o that_o be_v mortification_n or_o weaken_v the_o power_n and_o love_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o heart_n now_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v he_o as_o god_n offer_v he_o and_o not_o rend_v and_o divide_v he_o by_o a_o break_a and_o imperfect_a faith_n as_o we_o look_v for_o comfort_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o pardon_n so_o a_o experience_n of_o his_o power_n in_o mortify_a sin_n otherwise_o we_o have_v but_o half_a of_o christ._n 2._o our_o relation_n to_o he_o both_o by_o external_a profession_n and_o real_a implantation_n both_o bind_v we_o to_o mortify_v sin_n 1._o external_n profession_n oblige_v we_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o baptismal_a vow_n and_o we_o quite_o nullify_v and_o frustrate_v the_o intent_n of_o that_o ordinance_n unless_o we_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n the_o flesh_n be_v renounce_v in_o our_o answer_n to_o god_n covenant-question_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o baptism_n be_v call_v the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n it_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o lord_n offer_v propound_v in_o the_o gospel_n when_o we_o be_v first_o consecrate_v to_o this_o warfare_n and_o that_o dedication_n must_v never_o be_v forget_v 2_o pet._n 1.19_o and_o have_v forget_v that_o he_o be_v purge_v from_o his_o old_a sin_n to_o neglect_v be_v to_o forget_v as_o to_o distribute_v and_o communicate_v forget_v not_o that_o be_v neglect_v not_o so_o here_o have_v forget_v that_o he_o be_v purge_v from_o his_o old_a sin_n while_o they_o please_v the_o flesh_n they_o neglect_v their_o baptismal_a vow_n and_o so_o make_v that_o ordinance_n of_o none_o effect_v to_o they_o we_o be_v say_v col._n 2.13_o to_o put_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v in_o vow_n and_o obligation_n be_v bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n now_o if_o we_o do_v not_o stand_v to_o our_o vow_n our_o solemn_a admission_n into_o christ_n family_n be_v in_o vain_a 2._o by_o real_a implantation_n sure_o they_o that_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n can_v live_v in_o the_o servitude_n and_o slavery_n of_o sin_n for_o by_o this_o union_n with_o he_o they_o be_v assimulate_v and_o conform_v to_o he_o gal._n 2.20_o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v not_o his_o privilege_n alone_o but_o all_o the_o justify_v gal._n 5.24_o and_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o this_o conformity_n be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n a_o be_v plant_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n rom._n 6.5_o christ_n be_v crucify_v in_o his_o human_a nature_n and_o we_o in_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n we_o crucify_v he_o by_o our_o sin_n and_o we_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n christ_n die_v for_o sin_n and_o a_o christian_a unto_o sin_n 2._o with_o respect_n to_o sin_n which_o remain_v in_o we_o after_o we_o be_v justify_v here_o be_v three_o consideration_n demonstrate_v why_o we_o shall_v mortify_v sin_n 1._o that_o sin_n still_o abide_v in_o we_o after_o we_o be_v take_v into_o the_o justify_v estate_n while_o we_o dwell_v in_o flesh_n this_o woeful_a and_o sad_a companion_n dwell_v with_o we_o we_o can_v get_v rid_v of_o this_o curse_a inmate_n till_o the_o house_n its_o self_n be_v pull_v down_o we_o die_v struggle_v with_o it_o and_o when_o one_o of_o our_o foot_n be_v within_o the_o border_n of_o eternity_n yet_o it_o depart_v not_o as_o hair_n grow_v after_o shave_v as_o long_o as_o the_o root_n remain_v so_o be_v corruption_n sprout_v therefore_o must_v be_v always_o mortify_v always_o cleanse_v 2_o cor._n 7.1_o have_v these_o promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n always_o purify_n 1_o john_n 3.3_o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o as_o christ_n be_v pure_a always_o lay_v aside_o the_o weight_n and_o the_o sin_n that_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o heb._n 12.1_o since_o sin_n be_v not_o nullify_v it_o therefore_o must_v be_v mortify_v the_o war_n must_v last_v as_o long_o as_o the_o enemy_n live_v and_o have_v any_o strength_n and_o force_n 2._o it_o still_o work_v in_o we_o be_v very_o active_a and_o restless_a not_o as_o other_o thing_n which_o as_o they_o grow_v in_o age_n grow_v more_o quiet_a and_o tame_a james_n 4.5_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o lust_v to_o envy_v the_o flesh_n be_v not_o a_o sleepy_a habit_n but_o a_o work_a stir_a principle_n rom._n 7.8_o sin_n wrought_v in_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n that_o be_v sin_v nature_n it_o be_v always_o incline_v we_o to_o evil_a hinder_v that_o which_o be_v good_a 1._o incline_v we_o to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a it_o do_v not_o only_o make_v we_o flexible_a and_o yield_a to_o temptation_n but_o do_v urge_v we_o and_o impel_v we_o
of_o adoption_n no_o less_o agent_n or_o witness_v will_v serve_v the_o turn_n rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n its_o self_n bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o that_o be_v do_v yet_o the_o glory_n intend_v to_o be_v reveal_v in_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_o know_v we_o have_v not_o now_o a_o heart_n to_o conceive_v of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o and_o prophecy_n be_v but_o in-part_n 1_o cor._n 12.9_o and_o the_o apostle_n when_o wrap_v up_o in_o paradise_n hear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 12.4_o heavenly_a joy_n can_v be_v tell_v we_o in_o a_o earthly_a dialect_n the_o scripture_n be_v fain_o to_o lisp_v to_o we_o and_o to_o speak_v something_o of_o it_o as_o we_o can_v understand_v and_o conceive_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v by_o thing_n present_a therefore_o our_o glory_n be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n unknown_a and_o will_v be_v till_o the_o day_n of_o manifestation_n and_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n prepare_v for_o we_o 3._o why_o this_o glory_n be_v hide_v 1._o because_o now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o trial_n hereafter_o of_o recompense_n therefore_o now_o be_v the_o hide_v time_n hereafter_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o the_o glory_n be_v too_o sensible_a there_o be_v no_o trial_n neither_o of_o the_o world_n nor_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n christ_n himself_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o those_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o see_v he_o yet_o there_o be_v obscurity_n enough_o in_o his_o person_n to_o harden_v those_o that_o be_v resolve_v to_o continue_v in_o their_o prejudices_fw-la therefore_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 2.39_o this_o child_n be_v set_v for_o the_o rise_n and_o fall_v of_o many_o in_o israel_n so_o if_o the_o whole_a excellency_n of_o a_o christian_n estate_n be_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o view_n of_o fence_n there_o will_v be_v no_o trial_n christ_n have_v his_o bright_a side_n and_o dark_a side_n a_o glory_n to_o be_v see_v by_o those_o who_o eye_n be_v anoint_v with_o spiritual_a eyesalve_n john_n 1.14_o and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o affliction_n and_o meaness_n enough_o to_o harden_v those_o who_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o see_v so_o god_n have_v his_o choose_a one_o in_o the_o world_n who_o keep_v up_o his_o honour_n and_o interest_n and_o he_o have_v his_o way_n to_o to_o express_v his_o love_n to_o they_o but_o not_o open_o they_o be_v call_v his_o hidden_a one_o psal._n 80.3_o they_o be_v under_o his_o secret_a blessing_n and_o protection_n but_o not_o visible_o own_v but_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o may_v be_v best_a for_o their_o trial_n and_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n jesus_n come_v not_o with_o external_a appearance_n his_o divine_a nature_n be_v hide_v under_o the_o vail_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o his_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n under_o a_o base_a and_o mean_a outside_n in_o the_o outward_a estate_n there_o be_v nothing_o lovely_a to_o be_v see_v by_o a_o carnal_a eye_n isa._n 53.2_o he_o have_v no_o form_n and_o comeliness_n and_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o there_o be_v no_o beauty_n that_o we_o shall_v desire_v he_o yet_o in_o himself_o he_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1.3_o 2._o god_n have_v choose_v this_o way_n to_o advance_v his_o glory_n that_o he_o may_v perfect_v his_o power_n in_o our_o weakness_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o by_o want_n and_o weakness_n his_o fatherly_a love_n appear_v to_o we_o more_o than_o in_o a_o absolute_a and_o total_a exemption_n from_o they_o god_n will_v not_o so_o often_o hear_v from_o we_o nor_o will_v we_o have_v such_o renew_a experience_n to_o revive_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n and_o grace_n which_o will_v otherwise_o be_v dead_a and_o cold_a in_o our_o heart_n be_v it_o not_o for_o these_o want_n and_o affliction_n during_o our_o minority_n and_o nonage_n 3._o to_o wean_v and_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o thing_n present_a to_o thing_n to_o come_v that_o we_o may_v be_v content_v to_o be_v hide_v from_o and_o hate_v by_o the_o world_n if_o the_o course_n of_o our_o service_n expose_v we_o to_o it_o for_o we_o must_v not_o look_v upon_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v or_o seem_v to_o be_v now_o but_o what_o they_o will_v be_v hereafter_o now_o be_v the_o trouble_n than_o the_o reward_n present_a time_n be_v quick_o pass_v and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v dead_a to_o present_a profit_n and_o present_a pleasure_n and_o present_a honour_n and_o look_v to_o eternity_n that_o be_v to_o come_v 2_o cor._n 4.18_o while_o we_o look_v not_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a oh_o how_o glorious_a will_v the_o deride_v vilify_v believer_n be_v then_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o ambition_n to_o look_v after_o this_o honour_n it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o cod_n though_o the_o wicked_a have_v a_o large_a allowance_n by_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n common_a providence_n yet_o you_o have_v his_o special_a love_n we_o think_v god_n do_v not_o place_v his_o hand_n aright_o no_o god_n do_v not_o misplace_v his_o hand_n as_o joseph_n think_v of_o his_o father_n gen._n 48._o when_o he_o prefer_v ephraim_n before_o manasseh_n what_o a_o poor_a condition_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n in_o when_o he_o live_v in_o the_o world_n when_o you_o be_v poor_a than_o christ_n then_o complain_v though_o you_o do_v not_o enjoy_v pleasure_n honour_n riches_n esteem_v yet_o if_o you_o enjoy_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n it_o be_v enough_o though_o mean_a yet_o if_o heir_n of_o glory_n jam._n 2.5_o god_n do_v not_o esteem_v person_n according_a to_o their_o outward_a lustre_n 1_o sam._n 16.7_o look_v not_o on_o his_o countenance_n or_o the_o height_n of_o his_o stature_n for_o the_o lord_n see_v not_o as_o man_n see_v for_o man_n look_v upon_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o the_o lord_n look_v on_o the_o heart_n 2._o how_o manifest_v their_o person_n shall_v be_v know_v and_o own_a rev._n 3.5_o but_o i_o will_v confess_v his_o name_n before_o my_o father_n and_o before_o his_o angel_n it_o be_v no_o litigious_a debate_n then_o no_o more_o doubt_n when_o own_a not_o by_o character_n but_o by_o name_n they_o shall_v be_v manifest_v to_o themselves_o and_o their_o glory_n also_o reveal_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o visible_a mark_n of_o favour_n christ_n will_v put_v upon_o they_o when_o other_o be_v reject_v isa._n 66.5_o but_o he_o shall_v appear_v to_o your_o joy_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a yea_o the_o world_n shall_v stand_v wonder_v 2_o thes._n 1.10_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v 2._o doct._n that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o creature_n shall_v he_o renew_v when_o god_n child_n come_v to_o be_v manifest_v in_o their_o glory_n for_o he_o say_v the_o whole_a creation_n groan_v and_o wait_v 1._o this_o be_v clear_a that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o low_a heaven_n and_o the_o elementary_a body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o earth_n shall_v suffer_v some_o kind_n of_o change_n at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 102.26_o as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o change_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v he_o will_v change_v they_o quite_o from_o the_o condition_n wherein_o they_o now_o be_v 2._o that_o this_o change_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o heavenly_a and_o elementary_a body_n shall_v be_v by_o fire_n 2_o pet._n 3.7_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v now_o reserve_v unto_o fire_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o perdition_n of_o ungodly_a man_n 3._o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o fire_n and_o universal_a destruction_n rational_a creature_n shall_v subsist_v to_o all_o eternity_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n assign_v to_o each_o of_o they_o the_o godly_a in_o heaven_n the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n matth._n 25.46_o these_o shall_v go_v away_o into_o everlasting_a punishment_n but_o the_o righteous_a into_o eternal_a life_n 4._o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o bruit_n and_o plant_n and_o all_o such_o corruptible_a body_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o animal_n life_n but_o superfluous_a to_o life_n everlasting_a shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v 5._o that_o the_o world_n and_o elementaty_n body_n shall_v be_v refine_v and_o purge_v by_o this_o fire_n and_o
of_o we_o can_v be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n till_o they_o be_v change_v and_o immortalize_v vers_fw-la 53._o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n as_o a_o man_n to_o build_v his_o house_n better_o raze_v it_o to_o the_o very_a bottom_n so_o god_n will_v have_v the_o body_n resolve_v into_o dust_n before_o he_o will_v set_v it_o forth_o in_o this_o new_a fair_a edition_n as_o the_o creature_n be_v dissolve_v that_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n first_o the_o creature_n be_v set_v free_a and_o discharge_v from_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o change_v and_o alteration_n so_o we_o must_v first_o die_v then_o be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n which_o shall_v make_v we_o the_o more_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o appoint_a course_n and_o not_o only_o even_o dare_v to_o die_v but_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v since_o death_n put_v a_o end_n to_o sin_n and_o all_o our_o calamity_n and_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o entrance_n by_o which_o we_o pass_v into_o glory_n 2._o doct._n that_o the_o liberty_n to_o which_o god_n people_n be_v reserve_v be_v a_o glorious_a liberty_n here_o i_o shall_v first_o speak_v of_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n child_n in_o this_o life_n 2._o the_o glorious_a liberty_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o the_o one_o be_v a_o step_n to_o the_o other_o for_o it_o be_v call_v a_o glorious_a liberty_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n child_n here_o in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v not_o glorious_a but_o gracious_a to_o show_v how_o it_o exceed_v this_o estate_n in_o glory_n therefore_o i_o must_v show_v 1._o what_o be_v the_o liberty_n of_o god_n child_n in_o this_o world_n 2._o what_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 1._o what_o be_v the_o liberty_n of_o god_n child_n in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v three_o practical_a notion_n in_o which_o man_n be_v great_o mistake_v misery_n and_o happiness_n wisdom_n and_o folly_n liberty_n and_o bondage_n misery_n and_o happiness_n man_n count_v none_o miserable_a but_o the_o afflict_a none_o happy_a but_o the_o prosperous_a because_o they_o judge_v by_o the_o present_a ease_n and_o commodity_n of_o the_o flesh_n wisdom_n and_o folly_n we_o all_o affect_v the_o repute_n of_o wisdom_n job_n 11.12_o please_v ourselves_o with_o a_o false_a show_n of_o wisdom_n neglect_v what_o be_v true_a and_o solid_a which_o be_v to_o be_v wise_a to_o salvation_n liberty_n and_o bondage_n man_n accept_v of_o a_o false_a liberty_n rather_o than_o none_o every_o man_n will_v be_v at_o his_o own_o dispose_n live_v as_o he_o list_v whereas_o the_o true_a liberty_n must_v be_v determine_v by_o our_o condition_n as_o creature_n by_o our_o end_n as_o creature_n that_o be_v in_o pursuit_n of_o true_a happiness_n to_o think_v the_o only_a true_a liberty_n be_v to_o be_v at_o the_o command_n and_o control_v of_o none_o above_o ourselves_o or_o to_o live_v at_o large_a according_a to_o our_o heart_n desire_v be_v to_o affect_v a_o thraldom_n and_o bondage_n instead_o of_o liberty_n therefore_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o state_n exact_o what_o be_v the_o liberty_n of_o god_n child_n now_o it_o either_o relate_v to_o our_o duty_n or_o to_o our_o felicity_n 1._o to_o our_o duty_n and_o so_o our_o liberty_n must_v he_o state_v by_o these_o four_o thing_n 1._o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o liberty_n as_o become_v a_o creature_n who_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o a_o power_n to_o live_v as_o we_o list_v but_o a_o power_n to_o live_v as_o we_o ought_v to_o affect_v a_o power_n to_o live_v as_o we_o list_v and_o to_o be_v accountable_a to_o none_o be_v to_o revive_v the_o arrogancy_n of_o adam_n and_o to_o sup_v up_o again_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o old_a temptation_n you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n gen._n 3.5_o it_o be_v man_n original_a ambition_n to_o be_v at_o his_o own_o dispose_n and_o lord_n of_o his_o own_o action_n to_o think_v and_o speak_v and_o do_v as_o he_o please_v psal._n 12.4_o our_o tongue_n be_v our_o own_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o and_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o libertine_n world_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n and_o cord_n of_o duty_n psal._n 2.3_o let_v we_o break_v their_o â—ands_n asunder_o and_o cast_v away_o their_o cord_n from_o we_o mean_v there_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n who_o be_v impatient_a of_o any_o restraint_n but_o this_o be_v a_o liberty_n can_v be_v justify_v for_o since_o man_n have_v principium_fw-la &_o finem_fw-la a_o principle_n upon_o which_o he_o depend_v in_o his_o be_v and_o operation_n and_o a_o end_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v appoint_v he_o must_v whole_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o will_n of_o another_o and_o his_o liberty_n lie_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o comply_v with_o god_n command_n who_o be_v his_o proper_a lord_n to_o who_o he_o be_v to_o subject_v himself_o and_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o his_o action_n so_o that_o man_n true_a liberty_n be_v god_n service_n psa._n 119.45_o i_o will_v walk_v at_o liberty_n for_o i_o seek_v thy_o precept_n to_o will_n and_o do_v thing_n please_v to_o our_o creator_n be_v the_o only_a liberty_n proper_a to_o we_o 2._o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o liberty_n as_o will_v leave_v we_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o pursue_v our_o chief_a good_a and_o last_o end_n for_o all_o creature_n be_v by_o natural_a instinct_n carry_v to_o their_o last_o end_n and_o the_o more_o fetter_a and_o restrain_v from_o this_o the_o more_o they_o be_v in_o bondage_n the_o less_o the_o more_o free_a which_o hold_v good_a in_o all_o creature_n but_o principal_o in_o the_o reasonable_a certain_o the_o reasonable_a nature_n be_v dishonour_v and_o debase_v and_o under_o a_o defect_n as_o it_o be_v disable_v from_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n or_o seek_v after_o it_o we_o be_v in_o bondage_n as_o we_o be_v captivate_v and_o entangle_v with_o the_o love_n of_o inferior_a thing_n and_o so_o pervert_v and_o divert_v from_o the_o pursuit_n of_o true_a happiness_n the_o restrain_v of_o our_o irregular_a desire_n be_v not_o bondage_n but_o the_o gratify_n of_o they_o for_o that_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o we_o man_n live_v in_o sin_n with_o as_o much_o delight_n as_o fish_n in_o their_o own_o element_n yet_o they_o be_v in_o bond_n still_o as_o they_o be_v detain_v from_o god_n and_o turn_v aside_o from_o he_o our_o liberty_n be_v our_o power_n over_o inferior_a thing_n and_o our_o bondage_n be_v their_o power_n over_o we_o 1_o cor._n 6.12_o when_o we_o love_v god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o our_o mind_n we_o be_v free_a liberty_n in_o the_o root_n imply_v a_o inclination_n to_o god_n as_o the_o supreme_a object_n of_o our_o love_n in_o the_o first_o act_n in_o a_o power_n of_o choose_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v enjoy_v he_o in_o the_o second_o act_n in_o a_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n or_o in_o a_o actual_a pursue_v the_o end_n by_o these_o mean_n the_o elective_a power_n and_o a_o govern_v our_o action_n in_o order_n to_o our_o great_a end_n be_v our_o liberty_n the_o angel_n that_o immutable_o and_o indeclinable_o adhere_v to_o their_o last_o end_n be_v free_a than_o we_o who_o may_v err_v from_o it_o well_o then_o none_o be_v such_o slave_n as_o they_o that_o can_v use_v the_o mean_n which_o shall_v make_v they_o happy_a but_o employ_v their_o whole_a time_n in_o seek_v after_o pleasure_n and_o honour_n and_o profit_n like_o dissolute_a servant_n who_o be_v send_v by_o their_o master_n to_o a_o mart_n or_o fair_a to_o buy_v commodite_n spend_v their_o time_n and_o money_n in_o some_o inn_n or_o house_n of_o entertainment_n by_o the_o way_n and_o neglect_v their_o fair_a or_o mart_n to_o which_o they_o be_v send_v to_o employ_v their_o money_n to_o the_o best_a advantage_n so_o we_o be_v enslave_v by_o the_o way_n and_o neglect_v our_o main_a business_n 3._o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o liberty_n as_o will_v suit_v with_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o rational_a creature_n as_o man_n be_v for_o that_o be_v the_o liberty_n of_o a_o man_n when_o he_o act_v with_o a_o condecency_n to_o the_o reasonable_a nature_n man_n be_v at_o first_o make_v to_o be_v happy_a his_o happiness_n consist_v in_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n and_o his_o subjection_n to_o he_o be_v no_o captivity_n and_o restraint_n but_o rather_o a_o part_n of_o that_o blessedness_n but_o we_o become_v bondman_n not_o only_o by_o break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o by_o disorder_v the_o constitution_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o submit_v conscience_n and_o reason_n to_o our_o lust_n so_o suffer_v the_o beast_n to_o ride_v the_o man_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o
on_o the_o heart_n man_n see_v thing_n slight_o and_o superficial_o and_o judge_n of_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o show_n and_o outside_n for_o his_o sight_n can_v pierce_v no_o deep_o but_o god_n search_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_o know_v who_o be_v and_o will_v continue_v to_o be_v a_o faithful_a instrument_n of_o his_o glory_n 1_o chron._n 28.9_o and_o thou_o solomon_n my_o son_n know_v thou_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o a_o willing_a mind_n for_o the_o lord_n search_v all_o heart_n and_o understand_v all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n a_o man_n can_v sincere_o frame_v himself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n unless_o he_o do_v first_o believe_v he_o to_o know_v all_o thing_n even_o our_o very_a thought_n yea_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n the_o first_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o set_v on_o man_n to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v so_o prov._n 15.11_o hell_n and_o destruction_n be_v before_o the_o lord_n how_o much_o more_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n he_o compare_v two_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o unknown_a to_o we_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n god_n know_v all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o sheol_n the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a though_o they_o be_v unknown_a or_o forget_v by_o the_o most_o of_o man_n we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o body_n or_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o number_n of_o the_o damn_a or_o the_o bless_a but_o god_n keep_v a_o exact_a account_n of_o all_o he_o know_v where_o their_o soul_n be_v and_o their_o body_n also_o what_o be_v become_v of_o their_o dust_n and_o how_o to_o restore_v to_o every_o one_o their_o own_o flesh_n and_o as_o he_o know_v who_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a so_o what_o be_v the_o thought_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n now_o alive_a the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v hide_v from_o we_o till_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o word_n or_o action_n who_o can_v know_v our_o thought_n what_o more_o swift_a and_o sudden_a what_o more_o various_a what_o more_o hide_a than_o our_o thought_n yet_o he_o know_v they_o not_o by_o guess_n or_o interpretation_n but_o by_o immediate_a inspection_n he_o see_v they_o before_o they_o be_v manifest_v by_o any_o overt-act_n he_o know_v with_o what_o hope_n and_o confidence_n and_o aim_n we_o be_v carry_v on_o in_o who_o name_n we_o act_v and_o upon_o what_o principle_n and_o end_n again_o jer._n 17.9_o 10._o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v deceitful_a and_o desperate_o wicked_a who_o can_v know_v it_o i_o the_o lord_n search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_o even_o to_o give_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o way_n and_o according_a to_o his_o do_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v altogether_o unknown_a to_o other_o and_o very_o hard_a and_o difficult_a to_o be_v discover_v by_o ourselves_o there_o be_v so_o many_o slight_n and_o shift_n and_o circuit_n and_o turn_n to_o conceal_v and_o colour_v our_o action_n but_o there_o be_v no_o beguile_n of_o god_n who_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o discover_v the_o most_o secret_a motion_n and_o inward_a intention_n and_o will_v according_o deal_v with_o man_n according_a to_o their_o desert_n but_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o assert_v but_o argue_v this_o point_n 1._o from_o the_o immensity_n and_o greatness_n of_o god_n god_n be_v in_o all_o and_o above_o all_o and_o beyond_o all_o no_o where_o include_v no_o where_o exclude_v and_o so_o his_o omnipresence_n do_v establish_v the_o belief_n of_o his_o omnisciency_n jer._n 23.23_o 24._o be_o i_o a_o god_n at_o hand_n and_o not_o a_o god_n afar_o off_o do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v any_o hide_v himself_o where_o i_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o god_n be_v every_o where_o here_o where_o you_o be_v near_o and_o more_o intrinsic_a to_o we_o than_o our_o very_a soul_n therefore_o all_o we_o think_v speak_v or_o do_v be_v better_a know_v to_o he_o than_o it_o be_v to_o ourselves_o we_o do_v all_o as_o in_o his_o sight_n speak_v all_o as_o in_o his_o hear_n think_v all_o as_o in_o his_o presence_n that_o which_o can_v be_v absent_a be_v not_o god_n you_o may_v be_v far_o from_o he_o but_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o you_o 2._o from_o creation_n he_o have_v make_v our_o heart_n and_o therefore_o know_v our_o heart_n psal._n 94.9_o 10._o he_o that_o plant_v the_o ear_n shall_v no_o he_o hear_v he_o that_o form_v the_o eye_n shall_v not_o he_o see_v sure_o he_o that_o make_v man_n know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n and_o observe_v what_o they_o do_v the_o same_o argument_n be_v urge_v psal._n 139.13_o thou_o have_v possess_v my_o reins_o for_o thou_o have_v cover_v i_o in_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o again_o psal._n 33.15_o he_o fashion_v their_o heart_n alike_o he_o consider_v all_o their_o thought_n he_o that_o have_v so_o much_o wisdom_n to_o give_v you_o the_o power_n to_o think_v know_v the_o act_n if_o he_o have_v give_v knowledge_n to_o the_o creature_n he_o himself_o have_v it_o in_o a_o more_o eminent_a degree_n nothing_o can_v be_v conceal_v from_o he_o who_o have_v create_v power_n as_o he_o have_v create_v all_o alike_o he_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v they_o several_o one_o by_o one_o and_o to_o understand_v all_o the_o operation_n of_o their_o very_a heart_n 3._o from_o god_n government_n which_o be_v twofold_a first_o powerful_a by_o his_o effectual_a providence_n as_o he_o govern_v all_o creature_n second_o moral_a by_o his_o law_n as_o he_o govern_v the_o reasonable_a creature_n both_o infer_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n 1._o the_o government_n of_o his_o effectual_a providence_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o our_o action_n for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act_v 17.28_o all_o thing_n move_v as_o he_o move_v they_o in_o their_o natural_a agency_n the_o creature_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o he_o and_o actual_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o he_o his_o wisdom_n guide_v his_o will_n intend_v his_o power_n move_v and_o dispose_v all_o this_o be_v urge_v psal._n 139.10_o his_o hand_n lead_v we_o his_o right_a hand_n hold_v we_o up_o wherever_o we_o go_v that_o be_v we_o be_v still_o support_v by_o his_o providential_a influence_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v be_v hide_v from_o he_o do_v god_n support_v a_o creature_n who_o he_o know_v not_o in_o a_o action_n he_o understand_v not_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o regardless_o of_o thy_o thought_n word_n and_o way_n 2._o his_o moral_a government_n he_o have_v give_v a_o law_n to_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o he_o will_v take_v a_o account_n whether_o it_o be_v keep_v or_o break_v and_o therefore_o since_o all_o person_n and_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o he_o he_o do_v perfect_o understand_v they_o and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v clear_o and_o full_o know_v to_o god_n both_o as_o to_o our_o heart_n and_o action_n or_o else_o he_o be_v uncapable_a to_o judge_v we_o this_o be_v often_o urge_v psal._n 94.10_o he_o that_o chastise_v the_o nation_n shall_v not_o he_o correct_v he_o that_o teach_v man_n knowledge_n shall_v not_o he_o know_v he_o that_o give_v law_n to_o man_n demand_v exact_a obedience_n to_o these_o precept_n and_o will_v chastise_v and_o punish_v man_n disobedience_n so_o heb._n 4.13_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v that_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n 2._o that_o they_o that_o will_v worship_v god_n aright_o have_v need_n be_v deep_o possess_v with_o this_o 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o worship_n in_o general_n which_o be_v a_o converse_n with_o god_n or_o a_o set_n ourselves_o immediate_o before_o the_o lord_n in_o solemn_a duty_n we_o come_v to_o act_v the_o part_n of_o angel_n and_o to_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n as_o in_o prayer_n we_o come_v to_o speak_v to_o god_n and_o in_o the_o word_n we_o come_v to_o hear_v god_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v feast_v at_o his_o table_n god_n be_v every_o where_o with_o we_o but_o we_o be_v not_o always_o and_o every_o where_o with_o god_n we_o profess_v to_o be_v with_o he_o when_o we_o come_v to_o worship_n to_o turn_v back_o upon_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n prayer_n be_v the_o most_o familiar_a converse_v with_o god_n that_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o while_o we_o dwell_v in_o flesh_n call_v therefore_o a_o visit_n of_o god_n and_o a_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o he_o a_o drawing_z nigh_o to_o he_o a_o call_n upon_o god_n it_o be_v unnecessary_a to_o cite_v place_n now_o none_o of_o
this_o can_v be_v do_v unless_o we_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v present_a and_o conscious_a to_o all_o that_o we_o do_v or_o say_v for_o all_o else_o be_v but_o a_o empty_a formality_n therefore_o when_o we_o pray_v we_o must_v remember_v that_o we_o converse_v with_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o know_v what_o and_o how_o we_o ask_v as_o 1_o king_n 8.39_o hear_v thou_o in_o thy_o dwell_a place_n and_o forgive_v and_o do_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o way_n who_o heart_n thou_o know_v for_o thou_o even_o thou_o only_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n all_o the_o faith_n the_o seriousness_n the_o comfort_n of_o prayer_n depend_v upon_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o for_o who_o will_v call_v upon_o he_o of_o who_o he_o be_v not_o persuade_v that_o he_o hear_v he_o or_o be_v serious_a in_o a_o duty_n that_o know_v not_o whether_o god_n regard_v yea_o or_o no_o or_o what_o comfort_n can_v be_v take_v in_o have_v pray_v and_o make_v know_v his_o desire_n to_o god_n unless_o he_o be_v persuade_v those_o prayer_n come_v unto_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n so_o for_o hear_v the_o word_n that_o which_o bind_v we_o to_o reverence_n be_v that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n act_v 10.33_o we_o be_v all_o here_o present_a before_o the_o lord_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n otherwise_o man_n will_v come_v to_o see_v and_o be_v see_v rather_o than_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v god_n be_v every_o where_o but_o he_o be_v especial_o there_o where_o his_o ordinance_n be_v and_o we_o be_v to_o be_v so_o serious_o attentive_a as_o if_o god_n himself_o do_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o oracle_n when_o his_o message_n be_v bring_v to_o we_o otherwise_o it_o will_v have_v no_o effect_n upon_o we_o 1_o thes._n 2.13_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v 2_o cor._n 5.20_o as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o he_o and_o set_v he_o before_o our_o eye_n as_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n himself_o this_o only_a beget_v seriousness_n in_o hear_v so_o for_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v a_o middle_a duty_n between_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n and_o compound_v of_o both_o we_o hear_v god_n tender_v his_o covenant_n assure_v we_o of_o his_o blessing_n promise_v and_o command_v we_o to_o fulfil_v the_o requisite_a duty_n that_o we_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o they_o we_o promise_v and_o pray_v by_o resolve_v and_o promise_v testify_v our_o consent_n to_o the_o covenant_n thus_o state_v by_o prayer_n and_o groan_n our_o dependence_n now_o there_o be_v no_o covenant_v with_o one_o that_o be_v absent_a you_o will_v say_v he_o be_v present_a in_o his_o institution_n he_o be_v so_o and_o that_o be_v a_o help_n to_o faith_n therefore_o visible_a sign_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o god_n presence_n with_o we_o but_o all_o his_o internal_a work_n be_v immediate_o transact_v between_o our_o soul_n and_o god_n himself_o we_o look_v on_o he_o as_o present_v that_o see_v and_o hear_v all_o deut._n 10.12_o it_o be_v to_o the_o soul_n god_n speak_v i_o be_o thy_o god_n psal._n 35.3_o say_v unto_o my_o soul_n i_o be_o thy_o salvation_n and_o the_o soul_n speak_v unto_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o portion_n say_v my_o soul._n either_o as_o to_o promise_v of_o obedience_n psal._n 119.57_o or_o dependence_n lam._n 3.24_o two_o outward_a witness_n be_v conscious_a to_o what_o be_v do_v between_o god_n and_o our_o soul_n so_o psal._n 16.2_o o_o my_o soul_n thou_o have_v say_v unto_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n upon_o this_o inward_a soul_n covenant_v do_v all_o our_o privilege_n depend_v and_o if_o god_n know_v not_o all_o thing_n nor_o engage_v his_o heart_n to_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o he_o how_o can_v this_o be_v 2._o from_o the_o danger_n of_o dissemble_v with_o god_n in_o act_n of_o worship_n or_o put_v he_o off_o with_o feign_a pretence_n the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o three_o phrase_n a_o mock_n of_o god_n a_o lie_v to_o god_n and_o a_o tempt_a of_o god_n a_o mock_n of_o god_n gal._n 6.7_o be_v not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v that_o be_v impune_fw-la there_o be_v no_o escape_v the_o accurate_a search_n of_o the_o all-seeing_a god_n ananias_n &_o saphirai'_v sin_n be_v hypocrisy_n in_o keep_v back_o part_n of_o what_o be_v devote_v they_o will_v seem_v liberal_a and_o pious_a as_o other_o who_o be_v join_v to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o by_o a_o part_n of_o godliness_n seek_v to_o be_v excuse_v from_o the_o whole_a and_o while_o they_o observe_v external_o neglect_v internal_o own_o religion_n when_o profession_n be_v not_o costly_a put_v on_o a_o garb_n of_o devotion_n at_o time_n but_o lay_v it_o aside_o ordinary_o do_v what_o be_v plausible_a to_o man_n but_o neglect_v what_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n now_o this_o be_v call_v a_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 5.3_o why_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rather_o than_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n because_o of_o his_o special_a precedency_n and_o inspection_n over_o church-affair_n act_n 20.28_o take_v heed_n therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n act_n 15.28_o for_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o to_o lay_v upon_o you_o no_o great_a burden_n than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n they_o pretend_v to_o do_v it_o by_o his_o instinct_n as_o all_o christian_n that_o pray_v profess_v or_o pretend_v to_o pray_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n oh_o observe_v this_o many_o make_v a_o false_a confession_n of_o faith_n or_o promise_v of_o obedience_n this_o be_v call_v a_o lie_a not_o to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n act_v 5.4_o oh_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v exceed_o fortify_v against_o hypocrisy_n in_o worship_n it_o be_v to_o think_v to_o deceive_v god_n who_o we_o profess_v to_o be_v omniscient_a nay_o it_o be_v a_o tempt_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n v_o 9_o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o have_v agree_v together_o to_o tempt_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o put_v it_o to_o the_o proof_n whether_o he_o will_v discover_v we_o or_o no_o now_o rather_o than_o run_v this_o hazard_n it_o concern_v we_o great_o and_o thorough_o to_o be_v possess_v of_o this_o truth_n that_o god_n search_v the_o heart_n 3._o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a worship_n unless_o we_o be_v deep_o possess_v with_o a_o thorough_a sense_n of_o the_o infinite_a knowledge_n of_o god_n 1._o there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n unless_o the_o worship_n be_v perform_v and_o tender_v to_o god_n as_o a_o all-seeing_a spirit_n heb._n 11.6_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o if_o god_n know_v i_o not_o nor_o in_o what_o manner_n i_o serve_v he_o it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o i_o serve_v he_o religious_o or_o with_o a_o cold_a faint_a formal_a worship_n for_o he_o see_v not_o with_o what_o heart_n i_o go_v about_o it_o if_o we_o pray_v and_o think_v to_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o pray_v there_o can_v be_v no_o life_n in_o prayer_n for_o a_o persuasion_n to_o be_v hear_v and_o accept_v must_v be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o duty_n therefore_o all_o that_o will_v serve_v he_o diligent_o must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v omniscient_a and_o know_v all_o thing_n 2._o there_o can_v be_v no_o reverence_n for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o pray_v to_o a_o idol_n and_o to_o a_o god_n that_o hear_v not_o and_o see_v not_o yea_o it_o be_v worse_a for_o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o a_o virtue_n or_o a_o divine_a power_n belong_v to_o their_o idol_n therefore_o all_o your_o worship_n will_v be_v but_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o common_a custom_n and_o fashion_n ezek._n 31.31_o they_o come_v before_o thou_o as_o thy_o people_n come_v and_o sit_v before_o thou_o as_o thy_o people_n and_o they_o hear_v thy_o word_n but_o they_o will_v not_o do_v they_o for_o with_o their_o mouth_n they_o show_v much_o love_n but_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n it_o be_v but_o a_o show_n of_o devotion_n use_v be_v comfort_n to_o sincere_a worshipper_n 1._o god_n know_v their_o person_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n in_o the_o world_n the_o desire_n of_o who_o soul_n be_v to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o name_n it_o be_v a_o usual_a temptation_n which_o haunt_v the_o
hurtful_a for_o we_o but_o of_o that_o god_n will_v be_v judge_n some_o present_a temporal_a good_a may_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o future_a inconvenience_n and_o something_o bitter_a how_o may_v be_v afterward_o find_v wholesome_a god_n know_v whether_o life_n or_o death_n be_v best_a a_o present_a riddance_n of_o trouble_n or_o a_o continuance_n of_o they_o therefore_o it_o follow_v verse_n 28._o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n that_o which_o be_v apprehend_v as_o evil_a may_v turn_v to_o good_a therefore_o these_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v peremtory_o ask_v but_o with_o limitation_n and_o exception_n of_o god_n will_n as_o our_o lord_n christ_n matth._n 26.39_o and_o he_o go_v a_o little_a further_o and_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n and_o pray_v say_v o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o believe_v for_o certain_a that_o god_n will_v grant_v our_o petition_n with_o this_o condition_n if_o the_o grant_v be_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a and_o another_o thing_n to_o believe_v absolute_o that_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o particular_a thing_n we_o ask_v of_o he_o without_o such_o exception_n and_o reservation_n it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o determine_v what_o be_v most_o conduce_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o desirable_a for_o we_o we_o must_v commit_v and_o submit_v to_o god_n to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o be_v never_o backward_o to_o our_o good_a and_o will_v certain_o guide_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o best_a 2._o the_o manner_n 1._o with_o faith_n what_o faith_n have_v we_o in_o prayer_n with_o respect_n to_o god_n that_o he_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o help_v his_o people_n that_o we_o need_v not_o run_v to_o other_o shift_n and_o be_v divide_v between_o god_n and_o carnal_a mean_n jam._n 1.6_o 7_o 8._o as_o to_o the_o acceptance_n of_o our_o person_n we_o must_v pray_v that_o we_o do_v not_o weaken_v our_o confidence_n by_o any_o allow_a sin_n 1_o john_n 3.20_o 21._o for_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n we_o sin_v a_o way_n our_o peace_n and_o then_o can_v come_v cheerful_o to_o god_n as_o to_o the_o particular_a blessing_n ask_v necessary_a that_o be_v absolute_o promise_v must_v be_v absolute_o expect_v but_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o common_a blessing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o absolute_a these_o thing_n be_v dispense_v as_o shall_v be_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o good_a the_o saint_n themselves_o express_v themselves_o with_o some_o hesitancy_n about_o these_o thing_n though_o incline_v to_o hope_v the_o best_a as_o david_n 2_o sam._n 12.22_o who_o can_v tell_v whether_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o be_v gracious_a to_o i_o that_o the_o child_n may_v live_v god_n know_v what_o we_o most_o real_o want_v and_o what_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o our_o desire_n be_v able_a to_o choose_v for_o we_o better_a than_o we_o can_v for_o ourselves_o joel_n 2.14_o who_o know_v if_o he_o will_v return_v and_o leave_v a_o blessing_n 2._o with_o fervency_n or_o that_o life_n and_o seriousness_n which_o will_v become_v address_n to_o god_n matth._n 7.7_o ask_v seek_v knock_v we_o be_v not_o in_o good_a earnest_n unless_o we_o set_v ourselves_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n dan._n 9.3_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v in_o two_o parable_n one_o for_o the_o spirit_n luke_n 11._o by_o a_o man_n come_v to_o his_o friend_n for_o loaf_n at_o midnight_n for_o right_v do_v to_o the_o church_n luke_n 18.1_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o widow_n and_o unjust_a judg._n persevere_v till_o prayer_n be_v answer_v matth._n 15.26_o 27._o keep_v wrestle_v and_o strive_v with_o god_n rom._n 15.30_o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o you_o strive_v together_o with_o i_o in_o your_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o i_o 3._o with_o humility_n we_o must_v come_v as_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o his_o mercy_n gen._n 32.10_o ezra_n 9.6_o o_o my_o god_n i_o be_o ashamed_a and_o blush_v to_o lift_v up_o my_o face_n to_o thou_o my_o god_n as_o the_o publican_n luke_n 18.13_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n as_o abraham_n gen._n 18.27_o behold_v now_o i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n who_o be_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n 4._o with_o holy_a end_n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v john_n 14.13_o and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n that_o will_v i_o do_v that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n in_o the_o spirit_n john_n 16.14_o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o psal._n 115.1_o not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o thy_o name_n give_v glory_n joel_n 2.14_o who_o know_v if_o he_o will_v return_v and_o repent_v and_o leave_v a_o blessing_n behind_o he_o even_o a_o meat-offering_a and_o a_o drink-offering_a unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n 2._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o prayer_n so_o make_v must_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n 1._o because_o here_o all_o the_o divine_a person_n concur_v we_o pray_v according_a to_o god_n will_v in_o christ_n name_n and_o mediation_n by_o the_o motion_n and_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n every_o one_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o hope_n therefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v lose_v labour_n or_o breath_n pour_v out_o into_o the_o air_n 2_o sam._n 14.1_o when_o joab_n perceive_v that_o the_o king_n heart_n be_v towards_o absalon_n he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o advantage_n christ_n merit_n breed_v confidence_n heb._n 10.19_o have_v therefore_o brethren_n boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n and_o then_o the_o spirit_n motion_n god_n accept_v what_o come_v from_o himself_o psal._n 10.17_o lord_n thou_o have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o humble_a thou_o will_v prepare_v their_o heart_n thou_o will_v cause_v thy_o ear_n to_o hear_v what_o be_v excite_v and_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n 2._o on_o man_n part_n the_o person_n be_v qualify_v the_o petition_n just_a the_o end_n right_a and_o the_o heart_n excite_v use_v be_v to_o show_v we_o what_o prayer_n be_v hear_v such_o as_o come_v from_o god_n and_o be_v make_v to_o god_n certain_o such_o shall_v be_v deal_v with_o as_o friend_n god_n will_v bestow_v mark_n of_o abundant_a favour_n upon_o they_o and_o reward_v their_o love_n and_o obedience_n by_o hear_v their_o prayer_n he_o delight_v to_o do_v great_a thing_n for_o their_o sake_n and_o will_v have_v it_o know_v that_o their_o suppplication_n be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o oh_o pray_v thus_o by_o the_o spirit_n 1._o be_v your_o prayer_n such_o a_o prayer_n as_o come_v from_o god_n such_o a_o prayer_n as_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n holy_a and_o fervent_a holy_a for_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a spirit_n and_o put_v we_o main_o upon_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n thing_n that_o always_o make_v we_o better_o not_o worse_a and_o in_o other_o thing_n refer_v our_o choice_n to_o god_n what_o he_o like_v and_o think_v best_a for_o we_o not_o what_o we_o do_v for_o ourselves_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v then_o fervent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d james_n 5.16_o the_o fervent_a effectual_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n when_o it_o look_v like_o wrestle_v with_o god_n 2._o to_o god_n like_o worship_n relate_v to_o god_n it_o have_v the_o stamp_n of_o his_o nature_n upon_o it_o some_o of_o his_o attribute_n relate_v to_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n some_o to_o his_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n the_o one_o be_v see_v in_o the_o joy_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n by_o our_o delight_n to_o converse_v with_o he_o the_o other_o in_o our_o humility_n and_o deep_a reverence_n of_o god_n when_o we_o come_v to_o he_o as_o poor_a undo_v creature_n without_o his_o grace_n sermon_n xxxvii_o rome_n vii_o 28_o and_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n to_o they_o who_o be_v the_o call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o how_o the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n what_o god_n like_v and_o think_v best_a for_o they_o not_o what_o they_o like_v themselves_o most_o profitable_a though_o not_o most_o please_v green_a fruit_n be_v most_o please_a to_o the_o appetite_n of_o the_o child_n but_o the_o parent_n know_v it_o be_v
he_o love_v they_o more_o than_o a_o mother_n love_v her_o tender_a infant_n isa._n 49.15_o can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o suck_a child_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n yea_o they_o may_v forget_v but_o i_o will_v not_o forget_v thou_o if_o the_o mother_n be_v so_o tender_o affect_v to_o the_o child_n who_o she_o carry_v in_o her_o womb_n for_o some_o few_o month_n will_v not_o god_n much_o more_o he_o be_v as_o tender_v of_o they_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n zech._n 2.8_o he_o have_v secure_v his_o covenant-love_n by_o promise_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o but_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a he_o will_v never_o leave_v you_o to_o insupportable_a difficulty_n second_o to_o give_v a_o more_o general_a state_n of_o the_o case_n 1._o this_o good_a be_v not_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o our_o fancy_n and_o conceit_n but_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n for_o god_n know_v what_o be_v better_o for_o we_o than_o we_o do_v for_o ourselves_o we_o judge_v according_a to_o present_a appearance_n but_o he_o have_v a_o sight_n or_o inspection_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o a_o prospect_n or_o foresight_n of_o all_o future_a event_n and_o therefore_o his_o divine_a choice_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o our_o foolish_a fancy_n what_o he_o send_v or_o permit_v to_o fall_v out_o be_v fit_a for_o our_o turn_n than_o any_o thing_n else_o can_v we_o once_o be_v persuade_v of_o this_o a_o christian_n will_v be_v prepare_v for_o a_o cheerful_a entertainment_n of_o all_o that_o shall_v come_v upon_o he_o beside_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o bowel_n and_o love_v we_o more_o dear_o than_o we_o do_v ourselves_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o dispensation_n whatever_o they_o be_v shall_v the_o shepherd_n or_o the_o sheep_n choose_v his_o pasture_n the_o child_n be_v govern_v by_o his_o own_o fancy_n or_o the_o father_n discretion_n the_o sick_a man_n by_o his_o own_o appetite_n or_o the_o physician_n skill_n it_o be_v necessary_a sometime_o that_o god_n shall_v displease_v his_o people_n for_o their_o advantage_n john_n 16.6_o 7._o because_o i_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n to_o you_o sorrow_n have_v fill_v your_o heart_n nevertheless_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o we_o be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o our_o own_o conceit_n christ_n deal_n be_v expedient_a and_o useful_a yet_o very_o unsatisfactory_a to_o his_o people_n he_o be_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o what_o be_v good_a for_o we_o his_o go_v or_o tarry_v not_o we_o ourselves_o who_o be_v shortsighted_a distemper_v with_o passion_n who_o request_n many_o time_n be_v but_o rave_n and_o ask_v of_o god_n we_o know_v not_o what_o peter_n say_v matth._n 17.4_o master_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o he_o be_v well_o please_v to_o be_v upon_o mount_n tabor_n but_o little_a thought_n what_o work_n god_n have_v to_o do_v by_o he_o elsewhere_o so_o jer._n 24.5_o the_o basket_n of_o good_a fig_n be_v send_v into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o chaldean_n for_o their_o good_a what_o good_a in_o a_o dispersion_n but_o god_n foresee_v worse_o evil_a will_v befall_v the_o place_n where_o they_o than_o live_v the_o sell_v of_o joseph_n for_o a_o slave_n be_v to_o appearance_n evil_a but_o god_n mean_v it_o for_o good_a gen._n 50.20_o god_n may_v keep_v we_o low_a and_o bare_a expose_v we_o to_o difficulty_n prejudices_fw-la reproach_n bitter_a suffering_n yet_o all_o be_v for_o good_a 2._o good_a be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o its_o respect_n to_o the_o chief_a good_a or_o true_a happiness_n now_o what_o be_v our_o chief_a happiness_n but_o the_o vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n it_o consist_v not_o in_o outward_a comfort_n riches_n liberty_n health_n honour_n or_o comfortable_a relation_n but_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n other_o thing_n be_v but_o appendage_n to_o our_o felicity_n matth._n 6.33_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o affliction_n take_v nothing_o from_o our_o solid_a and_o essential_a happiness_n rather_o help_v we_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o as_o we_o increase_v in_o grace_n and_o holiness_n that_o be_v evil_a that_o separate_v we_o from_o god_n that_o be_v good_a which_o bring_v we_o near_o to_o he_o sin_n separate_v we_o from_o god_n therefore_o always_o evil_a isa._n 59.2_o but_o affliction_n be_v not_o always_o evil_a but_o make_v we_o more_o earnest_o to_o seek_v after_o he_o hosea_n 5.16_o and_o so_o to_o be_v train_v up_o under_o the_o cross_n in_o a_o constant_a course_n of_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o god_n be_v good_a lam._n 3.27_o it_o be_v good_a that_o a_o man_n bear_v the_o yoke_n from_o his_o youth_n because_o it_o keep_v he_o modest_a humble_a and_o sober_a 3._o this_o good_a be_v not_o always_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n or_o of_o outward_a prosperity_n and_o therefore_o our_o condition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o welfare_n of_o our_o soul._n if_o we_o have_v the_o world_n at_o will_n we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o a_o good_a condition_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v deny_v we_o spiritual_a blessing_n we_o be_v more_o concern_v as_o a_o soul_n than_o a_o body_n heb._n 12.10_o he_o very_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n he_o do_v not_o call_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n that_o pelf_n which_o all_o desire_n profit_n but_o the_o participiation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n affliction_n be_v good_a if_o it_o be_v sanctify_v holiness_n wrought_v by_o affliction_n shall_v be_v more_o to_o we_o than_o all_o our_o outward_a comfort_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o good_a present_o enjoy_v and_o feel_v but_o wait_v for_o and_o therefore_o our_o condition_n must_v not_o be_v determine_v by_o sense_n but_o faith_n heb._n 12.11_o affliction_n for_o the_o present_a be_v not_o please_v to_o natural_a sense_n nor_o be_v the_o fruit_n for_o the_o present_a evident_a to_o spiritual_a sense_n but_o it_o be_v good_a because_o in_o the_o issue_n it_o turn_v to_o spiritual_a good_a while_o under_o the_o affliction_n we_o feel_v the_o smart_n but_o do_v not_o present_o find_v the_o benefit_n physic_n must_v have_v time_n to_o work_v that_o which_o be_v not_o good_a may_v be_v good_a though_o it_o be_v not_o good_a in_o its_o nature_n it_o be_v good_a in_o its_o use_n faith_n shall_v determine_v so_o though_o we_o feel_v it_o not_o psal._n 73.1_o yâ—t_fw-la god_n be_v good_a to_o israel_n 5._o a_o particular_a good_a must_v give_v way_n to_o a_o general_a good_a and_o our_o personal_a benefit_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n it_o be_v good_a yea_o much_o better_a for_o paul_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o saint_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o submit_v phil._n 1.24_o we_o must_v not_o so_o desire_v good_a to_o our_o self_n as_o to_o hinder_v the_o good_a of_o other_o all_o element_n will_v act_v contrary_a to_o their_o particular_a nature_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o universe_n that_o may_v be_v good_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o good_a for_o our_o personal_a contentment_n and_o ease_n john_n 12.27_o 28._o the_o sense_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o glorify_v god_n shall_v overcome_v our_o natural_a inclination_n 6._o in_o bring_v about_o this_o good_a we_o must_v not_o be_v idle_a spectator_n but_o assisi_fw-la under_o god_n when_o we_o be_v diligent_a to_o exercise_v ourselves_o unto_o godliness_n then_o evil_o be_v turn_v into_o good_a and_o all_o cross_n and_o affliction_n into_o mean_n of_o salvation_n beside_o the_o elective_a love_n of_o god_n at_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o there_o be_v the_o actual_a power_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o prayer_n on_o our_o part_n phil._n 1.19_o through_o your_o prayer_n and_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o heb._n 12.11_o now_o no_o chastn_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v to_o be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a nevertheless_o afterward_o it_o yield_v the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n to_o they_o that_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bare_a nature_n of_o the_o cross_n do_v it_o we_o must_v labour_v for_o that_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o only_o passive_a object_n but_o active_a instrument_n of_o providence_n there_o be_v a_o exercise_n on_o our_o part_n we_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o thing_n than_o god_n will_v bless_v we_o 7._o if_o it_o be_v true_a
then_o have_v we_o conâ—idence_n towards_o god_n 3._o this_o external_a and_o internal_a call_n may_v be_v ineffectual_a or_o effectual_a 1._o the_o ineffectual_a call_n consist_v in_o the_o bare_a tender_a and_o offer_v of_o grace_n but_o be_v not_o entertain_v god_n may_v knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o do_v not_o open_a to_o he_o knock_v by_o the_o word_n knock_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o check_n of_o conscience_n so_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v matth._n 22.14_o there_o be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o election_n nor_o be_v these_o the_o call_v according_a to_o purpose_n 2._o the_o effectual_a call_n be_v when_o god_n change_v the_o heart_n and_o bring_v it_o home_o to_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v not_o only_o invite_v to_o christ_n but_o come_v to_o he_o by_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n john_n 6.44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o when_o we_o yield_v to_o the_o call_v as_o paul_n who_o be_v extraordinary_o call_v say_v act_v 26.19_o i_o be_v not_o disobedient_a to_o the_o heavenly_a vision_n we_o have_v his_o consent_n and_o resignation_n record_v act_v 9.6_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v he_o yield_v up_o the_o key_n of_o his_o heart_n that_o christ_n may_v come_v and_o take_v possession_n in_o a_o ordinary_a call_n 2_o cor._n 8.5_o they_o first_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v in_o other_o place_n express_v by_o our_o receive_n or_o embrace_v christ_n john_n 1.12_o both_o be_v employ_v our_o thankful_a accept_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o they_o both_o go_v together_o and_o where_o the_o one_o be_v the_o other_o be_v also_o in_o every_o covenant_n there_o be_v ratio_fw-la dati_fw-la &_o accepti_fw-la something_o give_v and_o something_o require_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n and_o what_o we_o have_v be_v and_o do_v both_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o god_n call_v 2._o the_o property_n of_o effectual_a call_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o holy_a call_n 2_o tim._n 1.9_o who_o have_v call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a calling_n and_o it_o be_v also_o a_o heavenly_a call_n heb._n 3.1_o partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n because_o we_o be_v call_v to_o duty_n and_o privilege_n these_o must_v not_o be_v sever_v some_o be_v forward_o to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o call_n but_o backward_o to_o the_o duty_n thereof_o a_o good_a christian_a must_v mind_n both_o the_o privilege_n to_o take_v he_o off_o from_o the_o false_a happiness_n and_o the_o duty_n that_o he_o may_v return_v to_o his_o obedience_n to_o god_n the_o one_o be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o come_v to_o the_o other_o for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v call_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n 2_o pet._n 1.3_o mean_v by_o glory_n eternal_a life_n and_o by_o virtue_n grace_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o way_n that_o god_n offer_v it_o we_o embrace_v it_o we_o hearty_o consent_v to_o seek_v after_o eternal_a glory_n in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n and_o so_o by_o it_o the_o heart_n be_v turn_v by_o christ_n from_o the_o creature_n to_o god_n from_o sin_n to_o holiness_n 3._o the_o end_n of_o effectual_a call_n both_o on_o god_n part_n and_o the_o creature_n 1._o on_o god_n part_n that_o god_n may_v show_v his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n 1._o his_o wisdom_n be_v see_v partly_o in_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n that_o god_n take_v to_o convert_v sinner_n to_o himself_o there_o be_v a_o sweet_a contemperation_n and_o mixture_n of_o wisdom_n and_o power_n there_o be_v no_o violence_n offer_v to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creature_n nor_o the_o liberty_n of_o second_o cause_n take_v away_o and_o yet_o the_o effect_n be_v obtain_v the_o proposal_n of_o good_a to_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n by_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n be_v make_v effectual_a and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o be_v teach_v and_o draw_v john_n 6.44_o 45._o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n they_o shall_v all_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n every_o man_n therefore_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o learned_a of_o the_o father_n come_v to_o i_o there_o be_v open_v blind_a eye_n and_o turn_v a_o hard_a heart_n act_v 26.18_o he_o work_v strong_o like_o himself_o sweet_o with_o respect_n to_o we_o that_o he_o may_v not_o oppress_v the_o liberty_n of_o our_o faculty_n and_o the_o convert_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v make_v willing_a by_o his_o own_o choice_n and_o effectual_o cure_v by_o god_n grace_n so_o that_o christ_n come_v conquer_o into_o the_o heart_n and_o yet_o not_o by_o force_n but_o by_o consent_n we_o be_v transform_v but_o so_o as_o we_o prove_v what_o the_o good_a and_o acceptable_a will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v rom._n 12.2_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o man_n do_v sweet_o consist_v together_o and_o we_o have_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o free_a spirit_n and_o the_o powerful_a efficacy_n of_o his_o grace_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o consent_n and_o good_a like_n of_o the_o sinner_n the_o will_n be_v move_v and_o also_o change_v and_o renew_v in_o the_o persuasive_a and_o moral_a way_n of_o work_v god_n take_v the_o most_o likely_a course_n to_o gain_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n discover_v himself_o to_o we_o as_o a_o god_n of_o kindness_n and_o mercy_n ready_a to_o pardon_v and_o forgive_v psal._n 130.4_o but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v for_o guilty_a creature_n will_v stand_v aloof_o off_o from_o a_o condemn_a god_n no_o god_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o offer_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o high_a demonstration_n of_o his_o love_n and_o goodness_n that_o ever_o can_v come_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o man_n to_o hear_v or_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v viz._n in_o give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o a_o sinful_a world_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o 20._o to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n to_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o and_o have_v commit_v unto_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n now_o than_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v you_o reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o offer_v of_o pardon_n but_o eternal_a life_n and_o blessedness_n so_o infinite_o beyond_o the_o false_a happiness_n that_o our_o carnal_a self-love_n incline_v we_o unto_o that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n to_o our_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v in_o any_o serious_a debate_n or_o that_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o honour_n and_o profit_v we_o dote_v upon_o shall_v come_v in_o competition_n with_o that_o bless_a immortality_n and_o life_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o light_n in_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o and_o powerful_a grace_n go_v along_o with_o all_o this_o to_o make_v it_o effectual_a partly_o in_o the_o time_n of_o conversion_n take_v we_o in_o our_o month_n and_o that_o season_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n some_o be_v call_v in_o the_o morning_n some_o at_o noon_n some_o in_o the_o evening_n of_o their_o age_n as_o matth._n 20.3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o etc._n etc._n some_o be_v hire_v to_o go_v into_o the_o vineyard_n at_o the_o three_o some_o the_o nine_o some_o the_o eleven_o hour_n that_o any_o believe_v in_o christ_n at_o all_o be_v mercy_n that_o some_o believe_v in_o he_o soon_o some_o late_a be_v the_o lord_n wise_a order_n he_o that_o be_v call_v betimes_o may_v consider_v god_n goodness_n which_o break_v out_o so_o early_o before_o he_o long_o provoke_v he_o and_o contract_v a_o habit_n of_o evil_a custom_n and_o that_o god_n instruct_v he_o betimes_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o sin_n and_o spend_v his_o fresh_a and_o flowery_a youth_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n whereas_o otherwise_o lose_v day_n and_o month_n and_o year_n will_v have_v be_v a_o perpetual_a grief_n to_o he_o he_o that_o be_v call_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o day_n have_v so_o many_o sin_n upon_o he_o may_v be_v quicken_v to_o glorify_v god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o refuse_v he_o at_o last_o nor_o despise_v he_o for_o all_o his_o rebellion_n nor_o remember_v against_o he_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n that_o a_o long_a and_o a_o old_a enemy_n shall_v be_v take_v into_o favour_n god_n know_v how_o best_o to_o gain_v upon_o every_o heart_n
we_o be_v it_o a_o good_a temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o mind_n so_o that_o grace_n be_v represent_v to_o we_o congruous_o so_o that_o it_o find_v we_o fit_o prepare_v certain_o season_n shall_v not_o be_v over-slipped_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o adequate_a cause_n of_o conversion_n that_o some_o believe_v other_o not_o because_o we_o be_v so_o happy_a to_o find_v they_o in_o a_o disposition_n of_o mind_n to_o obey_v the_o word_n we_o see_v that_o many_o that_o come_v with_o a_o ill_a disposition_n and_o temper_n of_o soul_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o god_n take_v they_o by_o the_o heart_n people_n shall_v bring_v a_o prepare_a mind_n free_a from_o distraction_n and_o prejudices_fw-la but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a we_o be_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n but_o the_o success_n be_v from_o god_n who_o will_v take_v his_o own_o time_n christian_n when_o they_o think_v themselves_o best_o prepare_v find_v not_o that_o efficacy_n in_o the_o word_n they_o can_v desire_v 2._o all_o good_a be_v of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4.7_o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o jer._n 24.7_o i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n to_o know_v i_o it_o be_v his_o grace_n make_v the_o difference_n matth._n 13.11_o it_o be_v give_v you_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v the_o cause_n of_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o giver_n the_o advantage_n in_o the_o mean_n of_o better_a temper_n better_a ministry_n somewhat_o there_o be_v in_o that_o act_v 14.1_o they_o so_o speak_v that_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o jew_n and_o greek_n believe_v all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o god_n external_a providence_n one_o way_n of_o preach_v may_v be_v more_o apt_a to_o convert_v soul_n than_o another_o a_o dart_n head_v and_o feather_a and_o send_v out_o of_o a_o strong_a bow_n will_v pierce_v deep_o than_o fall_v of_o its_o own_o weight_n pure_a solid_a doctrine_n rational_o enforce_v be_v more_o likely_a to_o do_v the_o deed_n but_o yet_o the_o thorough_a cause_n of_o the_o difference_n be_v internal_a grace_n change_v the_o heart_n and_o powerful_o incline_v it_o to_o god_n act_v 11.21_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o and_o a_o great_a number_n believe_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v god_n mighty_a power_n make_v the_o difference_n 3._o whatever_o god_n do_v in_o time_n he_o purpose_v to_o do_v before_o all_o time_n for_o god_n do_v nothing_o rash_o and_o by_o chance_n but_o all_o by_o counsel_n and_o predestination_n it_o be_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n especial_o in_o man_n salvation_n nothing_o be_v do_v but_o what_o he_o decree_v to_o be_v do_v even_o the_o least_o circumstance_n time_n mean_n and_o occasion_n it_o be_v all_o according_a to_o purpose_n not_o of_o yesterday_o but_o from_o all_o eternity_n act_n 9.11_o god_n send_v ananias_n to_o paul_n and_o be_v not_o that_o foreknown_a and_o determine_v use_v be_v to_o press_v we_o to_o admire_v grace_n nothing_o move_v god_n to_o let_v out_o his_o love_n upon_o we_o but_o his_o free_a eternal_a distinguish_v love_n nothing_o keep_v the_o heart_n so_o right_o with_o god_n as_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o love_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v the_o great_a thing_n god_n aim_v at_o in_o all_o his_o deal_n with_o we_o eph._n 1.6_o 12._o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n wherein_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n who_o first_o trust_v in_o christ._n rom._n 9.23_o and_o that_o he_o may_v make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n on_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v afore_o prepare_v unto_o glory_n this_o be_v the_o study_n of_o the_o saint_n eph._n 3.18_o 19_o may_v be_v able_a with_o all_o saint_n to_o comprehend_v what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n it_o be_v the_o great_a excitement_n to_o duty_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o rom._n 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 4.19_o titus_n 2.11_o 12._o it_o breed_v a_o good_a spirit_n if_o love_n be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o our_o duty_n 2._o we_o have_v the_o true_a view_n of_o our_o obligation_n to_o god_n in_o his_o elective_a love_n aulcius_fw-la est_fw-la ipso_fw-la fonte_fw-la nothing_o will_v so_o much_o excite_v our_o love_n and_o gratitude_n as_o to_o consider_v 1._o that_o god_n all_o sufficient_a who_o need_v nothing_o shall_v choose_v we_o he_o may_v have_v possess_v himself_o if_o he_o have_v never_o create_v any_o thing_n without_o himself_o if_o you_o remove_v all_o creature_n from_o he_o you_o detract_v nothing_o from_o god_n if_o you_o add_v all_o to_o he_o you_o increase_v nothing_o in_o god_n it_o be_v the_o creature_n indigent_a condition_n that_o make_v he_o go_v without_o his_o own_o compass_n for_o the_o happiness_n of_o his_o be_v man_n can_v be_v happy_a in_o love_v himself_o nor_o be_v satisfy_v in_o his_o own_o intrinsic_a perfection_n therefore_o seek_v supply_n from_o abroad_o but_o god_n happiness_n be_v to_o love_v himself_o and_o delight_n in_o himself_o 2._o that_o when_o god_n will_v look_v abroad_o among_o the_o creature_n he_o will_v choose_v we_o who_o he_o find_v in_o the_o pollute_a mass_n of_o mankind_n and_o make_v we_o object_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o call_v we_o find_v we_o entangle_v in_o other_o sin_n as_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a a_o idolater_n joshua_n 24.2_o every_o one_o that_o look_v into_o himself_o will_v find_v they_o be_v in_o temper_n to_o choose_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o christ_n unless_o the_o lord_n have_v prevent_v we_o by_o his_o goodness_n and_o turn_v our_o crooked_a will_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v why_o we_o take_v and_o other_o leave_v jer._n 3.14_o i_o will_v take_v you_o one_o of_o a_o city_n and_o two_o of_o a_o family_n and_o last_o if_o we_o consider_v this_o powerful_a prosecution_n of_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n this_o certain_o will_v excite_v our_o love_n and_o gratitude_n sermon_n thirty-nine_o rome_n viii_o 29_o for_o who_o he_o do_v foreknow_v he_o also_o do_v predestinate_a to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n here_o be_v a_o reason_n why_o all_o affliction_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o the_o call_v according_a to_o purpose_n because_o they_o be_v predestinate_v to_o be_v like_o christ_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o likeness_n in_o suffering_n holiness_n felicity_n in_o suffering_n they_o must_v be_v afflict_v as_o christ_n be_v he_o have_v his_o share_n and_o they_o have_v their_o share_n col._n 1.24_o i_o rejoice_v in_o my_o suffering_n that_o i_o may_v fill_v up_o what_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n christ_n mystical_a be_v to_o suffer_v so_o much_o he_o be_v appoint_v and_o they_o be_v appoint_v 1_o thes._n 3.3_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v move_v by_o these_o affliction_n for_o yourselves_o know_v that_o we_o be_v appoint_v thereunto_o holiness_n we_o be_v to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a as_o well_o as_o afflict_v as_o he_o be_v afflict_v 1_o pet._n 1.15_o and_o again_o for_o felicity_n his_o suffering_n have_v a_o good_a end_n so_o shall_v we_o he_o bear_v affliction_n and_o pass_v through_o they_o to_o eternal_a glory_n the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v make_v perfect_a by_o suffering_n heb._n 2.20_o so_o in_o we_o the_o cross_n make_v way_n to_o the_o crown_n we_o can_v go_v no_o other_o way_n to_o heaven_n than_o christ_n do_v therefore_o the_o conclusion_n out_o of_o all_o be_v that_o affliction_n work_v for_o good_a they_o do_v not_o infringe_v our_o holiness_n but_o promote_v it_o rather_o if_o we_o be_v humble_a meek_a and_o patient_a as_o christ_n be_v they_o do_v not_o infringe_v our_o happiness_n for_o still_o it_o fare_v with_o we_o as_o it_o do_v with_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v a_o pattern_n in_o bear_v affliction_n holy_o and_o courageous_o so_o in_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n to_o be_v obtain_v after_o the_o victory_n he_o be_v the_o leader_n of_o a_o patient_a and_o obedient_a people_n to_o everlasting_a happiness_n so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o double_a argument_n why_o all_o affliction_n must_v turn_v to_o good_a because_o our_o affliction_n fall_v not_o out_o beside_o the_o purpose_n
back_o to_o perdition_n but_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o great_a satisfaction_n that_o the_o immortal_a soul_n have_v by_o faith_n be_v that_o it_o see_v a_o place_n of_o eternal_a abode_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v settle_v here_o it_o must_v look_v high_a than_o the_o present_a world_n faith_n persuade_v we_o that_o the_o end_n of_o our_o creation_n and_o regeneration_n be_v far_o more_o noble_a than_o a_o little_a miserable_a abode_n here_o there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o if_o he_o follow_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n much_o more_o if_o he_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n will_v seek_v a_o place_n and_o a_o estate_n of_o rest_n wherein_o he_o may_v final_o quiet_v his_o mind_n therefore_o faith_n can_v be_v satisfy_v till_o we_o reach_v our_o heavenly_a mansion_n he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o a_o immortal_a soul_n that_o look_v no_o further_a than_o earthly_a thing_n 2._o hope_n be_v make_v for_o thing_n to_o come_v especial_o for_o our_o full_a and_o final_a happiness_n god_n fit_v we_o with_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o with_o happiness_n he_o do_v not_o only_o make_v a_o grant_n of_o a_o glorious_a estate_n but_o have_v give_v we_o grace_n to_o expect_v it_o hope_n will_v be_v of_o no_o use_n if_o it_o do_v not_o look_v out_o for_o another_o condition_n rom._n 8.24_o hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_n for_o what_o a_o man_n see_v why_o do_v he_o yet_o hope_v for_o it_o no_o there_o be_v something_o to_o come_v and_o therefore_o because_o we_o have_v it_o not_o in_o possession_n we_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n and_o look_v for_o it_o with_o a_o longing_n and_o desirous_a expectation_n it_o be_v say_v col._n 1.5_o that_o our_o hope_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o we_o in_o heaven_n a_o believer_n portion_n be_v not_o give_v he_o in_o hand_n he_o have_v it_o only_o in_o hope_n he_o have_v it_o not_o but_o it_o be_v safe_o keep_v for_o his_o use_n and_o that_o in_o a_o most_o sure_a place_n in_o heaven_n where_o thief_n can_v break_v through_o and_o steal_v 3._o love_n the_o saint_n have_v hear_v much_o of_o christ_n read_v much_o of_o christ_n taste_v and_o feel_v much_o of_o christ_n they_o will_v fain_o see_v he_o and_o be_v with_o he_o 1_o pet._n 1.8_o who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_n many_o love_n jesus_n christ_n who_o they_o have_v not_o see_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o converse_v with_o he_o bodily_a but_o though_o they_o have_v not_o see_v he_o they_o desire_v to_o see_v he_o for_o love_n be_v a_o affection_n of_o union_n it_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o the_o party_n love_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v rev._n 22.17_o the_o adulteress_n say_v stay_v away_o but_o the_o love_a spouse_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v carnal_a man_n will_v not_o give_v their_o vote_n this_o way_n but_o the_o soul_n that_o love_v christ_n will_v have_v he_o either_o come_v to_o they_o or_o take_v they_o up_o to_o he_o their_o soul_n be_v not_o at_o ease_n till_o this_o be_v accomplish_v 1._o use._n let_v we_o give_v in_o our_o name_n among_o they_o that_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v stranger_n and_o sojourner_n here_o in_o the_o world_n this_o confession_n must_v be_v make_v not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n we_o must_v carry_v ourselves_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n 1._o let_v we_o be_v draw_v home_o as_o fast_o as_o we_o can_v a_o traveller_n will_v be_v pass_v over_o his_o journey_n as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v so_o shall_v we_o be_v hasten_v home_o in_o our_o desire_n and_o affection_n it_o be_v but_o a_o sorry_a home_n to_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n when_o all_o that_o while_o we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o tendency_n in_o the_o new_a nature_n to_o god_n a_o perfect_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o a_o perfect_a subjection_n to_o god_n therefore_o our_o desire_n shall_v still_o draw_v homeward_o heb._n 11.16_o they_o desire_v a_o country_n that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a all_o that_o have_v get_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o nature_n from_o the_o lord_n their_o heart_n run_v upon_o the_o expectation_n of_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v they_o can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o any_o thing_n they_o enjoy_v here_o 2._o by_o make_v serious_a provision_n for_o the_o other_o world_n matth._n 6.33_o but_o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o man_n that_o bestow_v all_o their_o labour_n and_o travel_v about_o earthly_a thing_n and_o neglect_v their_o precious_a and_o immortal_a soul_n they_o be_v content_v to_o be_v at_o home_o in_o the_o body_n and_o look_v no_o far_o but_o when_o you_o be_v furnish_v the_o soul_n with_o grace_n and_o grow_v more_o heavenly_a strict_a and_o mortify_a you_o be_v more_o meet_a col._n 1.12_o who_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n they_o that_o wallow_v in_o the_o delight_n and_o contentment_n of_o the_o flesh_n dislike_v strictness_n and_o holiness_n what_o shall_v they_o do_v with_o heaven_n they_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o it_o every_o degree_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o step_n near_a home_n psal._n 84.7_o they_o shall_v go_v on_o from_o strength_n to_o strength_n get_v clear_a evidence_n of_o your_o right_n to_o everlasting_a life_n 1_o tim._n 6.19_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o comfort_n of_o what_o you_o have_v do_v for_o god_n will_v abide_v with_o you_o therefore_o let_v it_o be_v your_o care_n and_o great_a business_n not_o so_o much_o to_o live_v well_o here_o as_o to_o live_v well_o hereafter_o our_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o dignity_n do_v not_o follow_v we_o into_o the_o other_o world_n but_o our_o work_n do_v consider_v the_o place_n you_o be_v bind_v for_o and_o what_o commodity_n grow_v currant_n there_o what_o will_v stead_v you_o when_o other_o thing_n fail_v 3._o mortify_v carnal_a desire_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n the_o fleshpot_n of_o egypt_n make_v israel_n despise_v canaan_n fleshly_a lust_n do_v only_o gratify_v the_o body_n as_o corrupt_v with_o sin_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v subdue_v and_o keep_v under_o by_o those_o who_o have_v high_a and_o better_a thing_n to_o care_n for_o if_o we_o be_v to_o live_v here_o for_o ever_o it_o be_v no_o such_o absurd_a thing_n to_o gratify_v the_o flesh_n and_o please_v the_o body_n though_o even_o so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o practice_n so_o suitable_a to_o the_o rational_a life_n yet_o not_o altogether_o so_o absurd_a as_o when_o we_o must_v be_v go_v and_o short_o dislodge_v and_o when_o we_o have_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n of_o happiness_n in_o another_o world_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n that_o bind_v it_o more_o upon_o we_o these_o lust_n blind_a the_o mind_n besot_v the_o heart_n burden_v we_o in_o our_o journey_n homeward_o divert_v our_o thought_n and_o care_n yea_o be_v indulge_v and_o allow_v they_o make_v we_o forfeit_a heaven_n and_o will_v prove_v at_o length_n the_o ruin_n of_o our_o soul_n sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n cut_v off_o the_o hope_n of_o happiness_n gal._n 6.8_o well_o then_o bethink_v yourselves_o if_o you_o look_v for_o heaven_n will_v you_o cherish_v the_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o your_o salvation_n do_v you_o expect_v a_o room_n among_o the_o angel_n and_o will_v you_o live_v as_o those_o who_o be_v slave_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n be_v not_o your_o country_n and_o will_v you_o whole_o be_v occupy_v and_o take_v up_o about_o worldly_a thing_n what_o you_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o what_o you_o shall_v put_v on_o 4_o patient_o endure_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o your_o pilgrimage_n stranger_n will_v meet_v with_o hard_a usage_n it_o be_v no_o news_n that_o all_o thing_n do_v not_o succeed_v with_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n according_a to_o their_o heart_n desire_v here_o in_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v its_o own_o but_o they_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n joh._n 15.19_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o this_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v dandle_v upon_o the_o world_n knee_n as_o long_o as_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v happy_a let_v we_o bear_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o way_n with_o the_o more_o patience_n a_o christian_n that_o be_v convince_v of_o a_o life_n to_o come_v shall_v not_o be_v great_o dismay_v at_o
the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n and_o psa._n 23.4_o yea_o though_o i_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v none_o evil_a for_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o thy_o rod_n and_o thy_o staff_n do_v comfort_v i_o to_o make_v the_o promise_n yield_v we_o that_o which_o the_o creature_n can_v health_n strength_n life_n peace_n house_n and_o home_n and_o maintenance_n for_o ourselves_o and_o child_n when_o we_o die_v and_o have_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o leave_v they_o and_o all_o mean_n of_o subsistence_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o blast_v then_o to_o live_v yea_o to_o grow_v rich_a by_o faith_n as_o have_v nothing_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 6.10_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o god_n carry_v the_o purse_n for_o we_o many_o talk_n of_o live_v by_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v when_o they_o have_v something_o in_o the_o world_n to_o live_v upon_o as_o those_o isa._n 4.1_o only_o let_v we_o he_o call_v by_o thy_o name_n so_o in_o other_o case_n why_o do_v the_o vain_a delight_n and_o dignity_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n so_o prevail_v with_o man_n that_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v reclaim_v they_o yea_o fall_v their_o birthright_n for_o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n heb._n 11.15_o the_o life_n of_o sense_n be_v lift_v up_o above_o that_o of_o faith_n the_o soul_n dwell_v in_o flesh_n look_v out_o by_o the_o sense_n and_o know_v what_o be_v comfortable_a to_o sense_n that_o god_n be_v unseen_a our_o great_a hope_n be_v to_o come_v and_o the_o flesh_n be_v importunate_a to_o be_v please_v 2._o pet._n 1.9_o they_o that_o want_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v faith_n and_o other_o grace_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o doct._n 2._o that_o faith_n be_v for_o earth_n and_o sight_n be_v for_o heaven_n so_o the_o apostle_n sort_v these_o two_o here_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o there_o we_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o god_n will_v not_o admit_v we_o into_o his_o immediate_a presence_n as_o absolom_n when_o he_o have_v leave_v to_o return_v yet_o he_o can_v not_o see_v the_o king_n face_n 2_o sam._n 14.24_o so_o god_n cause_v we_o to_o stay_v a_o while_n in_o the_o world_n ere_o we_o come_v before_o he_o in_o his_o heavenly_a temple_n 1._o because_o now_o we_o be_v in_o our_o minority_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o degree_n carry_v on_o towards_o their_o state_n of_o perfection_n as_o a_o infant_n do_v not_o present_o commence_v into_o the_o stature_n of_o a_o man_n in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v a_o orderly_a progress_n from_o a_o imperfect_a state_n to_o a_o perfect_a the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n to_o the_o church_n gal._n 4._o and_o the_o apostle_n compare_v our_o estate_n in_o glory_n and_o our_o estate_n by_o grace_n to_o childhood_n and_o manly_a age_n 1_o cor._n 13.11_o 12._o our_o word_n inclination_n affection_n be_v quite_o change_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o few_o year_n so_o as_o we_o neither_o say_v nor_o desire_n nor_o understand_v any_o thing_n as_o some_o year_n before_o we_o do_v so_o it_o be_v with_o this_o and_o the_o next_o life_n now_o our_o vision_n be_v very_o dark_a and_o imperfect_a look_v upon_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v show_v we_o as_o through_o a_o glass_n on_o purpose_n to_o give_v we_o a_o glimpse_n of_o they_o but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n we_o shall_v see_v perfect_o as_o we_o see_v a_o person_n or_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n 2._o we_o be_v now_o upon_o our_o trial_n but_o then_o we_o be_v in_o termino_fw-la in_o our_o final_a state_n now_o we_o be_v in_o our_o way_n but_o then_o we_o be_v in_o our_o country_n therefore_o now_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n but_o then_o by_o sight_n god_n will_v not_o give_v we_o our_o reward_n here_o a_o trial_n can_v be_v make_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sense_n but_o in_o a_o state_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o live_v by_o faith_n we_o walk_v by_o faith_n this_o state_n of_o faith_n require_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o dispensation_n by_o which_o god_n govern_v the_o world_n shall_v neither_o be_v too_o sensible_a and_o clear_a nor_o too_o obscure_a and_o dark_a but_o a_o middle_a thing_n as_o the_o day_n break_v or_o twilight_n be_v between_o the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n that_o as_o the_o world_n be_v a_o middle_a place_n between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n so_o it_o shall_v have_v somewhat_o of_o either_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v too_o clear_a and_o liable_a to_o sense_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v faith_n if_o to_o obscure_v we_o shall_v whole_o lose_v faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v neither_o night_n nor_o day_n but_o towards_o the_o evening_n if_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v present_o admit_v to_o their_o happiness_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o heart_n desire_v it_o will_v make_v religion_n too_o sensible_a a_o thing_n not_o fit_a for_o that_o kind_n of_o government_n which_o god_n will_v now_o exercise_v in_o the_o world_n heb._n 6.12_o but_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n have_v inherit_v the_o promise_n and_o jam._n 1.12_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v temptation_n for_o when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o every_o man_n must_v be_v try_v and_o approve_v faithful_a upon_o trial_n and_o then_o god_n will_v admit_v he_o into_o his_o presence_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o congruity_n between_o our_o present_a state_n and_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n the_o place_n be_v not_o fit_v nor_o the_o person_n 1._o the_o place_n be_v not_o fit_a because_o it_o be_v full_a of_o change_n here_o time_n and_o chance_n happen_v to_o all_o and_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a succession_n of_o night_n and_o day_n calm_a and_o tempest_n winter_n and_o summer_n there_o be_v neither_o evil_n nor_o only_o evil_a not_o all_o good_a nor_o all_o blessing_n but_o a_o mixture_n of_o either_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v either_o all_o evil_a or_o all_o good_a this_o be_v a_o fit_a place_n for_o our_o exercise_n but_o not_o for_o our_o enjoyment_n here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o there_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v a_o fit_a place_n to_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o but_o not_o a_o possession_n it_o be_v god_n footstool_n but_o not_o his_o throne_n isa._n 66.1_o now_o he_o will_v not_o immediate_o show_v himself_o to_o we_o till_o we_o come_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o the_o bless_a spirit_n as_o a_o king_n sit_v in_o his_o royal_a robe_n upon_o his_o throne_n but_o the_o church_n be_v but_o his_o footstool_n as_o he_o fill_v the_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o world_n with_o his_o glorious_a presence_n so_o the_o low_a part_n with_o his_o powerful_a presence_n this_o be_v a_o place_n wherein_o god_n will_v show_v his_o bounty_n to_o all_o his_o creature_n a_o common_a inn_n and_o receptacle_n for_o son_n and_o bastard_n a_o place_n give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n but_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n he_o have_v reserve_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o people_n psa._n 115.16_o 2._o the_o person_n be_v not_o fit_a our_o soul_n be_v not_o yet_o enough_o purify_v to_o see_v god_n matth._n 5.8_o 1_o john_n 3.3_o till_o sin_n be_v do_v away_o which_o will_v not_o be_v till_o death_n we_o be_v unmeet_a for_o his_o presence_n when_o christ_n will_v present_v we_o to_o god_n he_o will_v present_v we_o faultless_a before_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n judas_n 28._o our_o body_n also_o be_v not_o fit_a till_o we_o have_v pass_v the_o gulf_n of_o death_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v eternal_a happiness_n old_a bottle_n will_v not_o hold_v the_o new_a wine_n of_o glory_n a_o mortal_a creature_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n and_o can_v endure_v the_o splendour_n of_o it_o matth._n 12.6_o they_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n and_o be_v sore_o afraid_a upon_o any_o manifestation_n of_o god_n the_o saint_n hide_v themselves_o elijah_n wrap_v his_o face_n in_o a_o mantle_n moses_n himself_o when_o god_n give_v the_o law_n tremble_v exceed_o 3._o point_n that_o till_o we_o have_v sight_n it_o be_v some_o advantage_n that_o we_o have_v faith_n there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o live_v spiritual_o and_o in_o holy_a peace_n joy_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o by_o sight_n or_o faith_n either_o by_o enjoyment_n or_o expectation_n therefore_o sight_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o other_o world_n if_o we_o will_v live_v holy_o and_o comfortable_o we_o must_v walk_v
a_o wedding_n garment_n and_o he_o be_v examine_v the_o man_n be_v speechless_a matth._n 22.12_o when_o every_o one_o be_v particular_o observe_v and_o try_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o reply_v but_o glorify_v god_n judas_n 15._o 2ly_n satisfaction_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o righteousness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n proceed_v when_o every_o person_n be_v arraign_v and_o every_o work_n be_v manifest_v it_o clear_v god_n justice_n in_o reward_v his_o own_o and_o in_o punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a 1._o it_o clear_v his_o justice_n in_o reward_v the_o faithful_a they_o undergo_v the_o trial_n and_o though_o they_o have_v fail_n yet_o for_o the_o main_a their_o faith_n be_v find_v to_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 1.7_o when_o his_o people_n come_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o have_v be_v find_v obedient_a to_o his_o command_n faithful_a under_o trial_n patient_a under_o all_o suffering_n and_o inconvenience_n it_o be_v a_o faith_n that_o may_v be_v own_v before_o man_n and_o angel_n christ_n will_v confess_v they_o before_o god_n man_n and_o angel_n rev._n 3.5_o so_o in_o punish_v the_o wicked_a josh._n 7.19_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o the_o creature_n conviction_n and_o acknowledgement_n psal._n 51.4_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o iniquity_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v when_o thou_o speak_v and_o clear_v when_o thou_o judge_v god_n be_v justify_v when_o the_o creature_n be_v reward_v according_a to_o his_o own_o deserve_n god_n overcome_v and_o we_o be_v cast_v in_o the_o plea_n and_o suit_n 2._o the_o word_n signify_v to_o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o so_o import_v that_o we_o must_v all_o be_v manifest_v or_o lay_v open_a before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n our_o person_n must_v not_o only_o appear_v but_o our_o heart_n and_o way_n be_v try_v it_o be_v say_v luke_n 12.2_o there_o be_v nothing_o cover_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v reveal_v nor_o hide_v which_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v know_v it_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o reason_n against_o hypocrisy_n the_o innocency_n of_o god_n servant_n be_v beclowded_a for_o a_o while_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n lie_v hide_v for_o a_o while_n but_o at_o length_n all_o shall_v be_v open_a hypocrisy_n shall_v be_v disclose_v and_o sincerity_n shall_v be_v reward_v so_o 1_o cor._n 3.13_o every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v manifest_v all_o the_o way_n and_o work_n of_o wickedness_n though_o act_v in_o never_o so_o secret_a a_o manner_n shall_v be_v lay_v open_a the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o at_o the_o judgement_n eccl._n 12.14_o god_n shall_v bring_v every_o work_n into_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v evil_a the_o final_a doom_n shall_v repeal_v all_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o life_n and_o repair_v they_o abundant_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v varnish_v with_o a_o fair_a gloss_n and_o pretence_n here_o shall_v then_o be_v find_v filthy_a and_o abominable_a and_o many_o thing_n disguise_v with_o a_o ill_a appearance_n to_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v of_o god_n approve_a and_o allow_v by_o he_o so_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 4.5_o that_o christ_n will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n of_o god_n when_o every_o man_n intention_n and_o purpose_n action_n and_o spring_n of_o action_n shall_v be_v display_v than_o they_o that_o deserve_v blame_v shall_v be_v discover_v and_o the_o sincere_a and_o upright_o justify_v and_o commend_v well_o then_o the_o scripture_n show_v they_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o when_o make_v manifest_v in_o the_o general_a there_o be_v two_o place_n demonstrate_v it_o one_o be_v psal._n 50.21_o i_o will_v reprove_v thou_o and_o set_v thy_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o thy_o eye_n all_o the_o way_n and_o circumstance_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v so_o represent_v to_o the_o conscience_n that_o the_o sinner_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o deny_v or_o excuse_v evade_v or_o forget_v but_o ever_o be_v vex_v with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o past_a folly_n and_o ever_o see_v his_o sin_n before_o he_o as_o if_o fresh_a commit_v the_o other_o place_n be_v rev._n 12.12_o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v out_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n there_o be_v book_n and_o another_o book_n there_o be_v the_o book_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o book_n of_o god_n remembrance_n mal._n 3.16_o in_o these_o book_n all_o thing_n be_v write_v which_o belong_v to_o the_o government_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o rational_a creature_n our_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v all_o upon_o record_n our_o mean_n and_o mercy_n and_o our_o unthankfulness_n and_o unprofitableness_n under_o they_o jer._n 17.1_o the_o sin_n of_o judah_n be_v write_v with_o a_o pen_n of_o iron_n and_o the_o point_n of_o a_o diamond_n not_o only_o in_o their_o conscience_n but_o before_o god_n isa._n 65.6_o behold_v it_o be_v write_v before_o i_o god_n do_v not_o forget_v or_o pass_v over_o but_o note_n and_o remember_v now_o these_o book_n be_v open_v at_o the_o last_o day_n there_o be_v not_o one_o book_n but_o book_n the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v open_v as_o a_o rule_n the_o book_n of_o conscience_n as_o a_o witness_n and_o the_o book_n of_o god_n remembrance_n as_o the_o notice_n or_o judge_n know_v both_o person_n and_o fact_n but_o more_o particular_o how_o be_v we_o manifest_v 1._o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o judge_n we_o may_v hide_v our_o sin_n from_o man_n but_o not_o from_o god_n from_o the_o world_n and_o from_o ourselves_o but_o christ_n shall_v perfect_o discover_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o forth_o into_o the_o light_n and_o show_v themselves_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o world_n and_o all_o their_o shift_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n god_n observe_v man_n now_o and_o observe_v they_o in_o order_n to_o judgement_n psa._n 33.13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o the_o lord_n look_v from_o heaven_n he_o behold_v all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o habitation_n he_o behold_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o fashion_v their_o heart_n alike_o he_o consider_v all_o their_o thought_n though_o god_n reside_v in_o heaven_n yet_o he_o behold_v all_o and_o every_o of_o their_o action_n yea_o their_o most_o secret_a thought_n he_o fashion_v their_o heart_n alike_o sept._n one_o by_o one_o he_o be_v the_o former_a of_o their_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o their_o body_n and_o know_v the_o operation_n of_o their_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o their_o outward_a action_n man_n think_v otherwise_o ezek._n 9.9_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v the_o earth_n the_o lord_n see_v not_o when_o he_o come_v to_o mark_v the_o mourner_n and_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o sinner_n psa._n 94.7_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o see_v neither_o shall_v the_o god_n of_o jacob_n regard_v it_o these_o be_v man_n brutish_a atheistical_a thought_n and_o so_o go_v on_z and_o be_v regardless_o of_o the_o judgement_n but_o then_o your_o judge_n shall_v convince_v you_o upon_o his_o own_o knowledge_n a_o judge_n be_v not_o disable_v from_o be_v a_o witness_n the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n say_v john_n 4.29_o come_v and_o see_v a_o man_n that_o tell_v i_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v be_v not_o this_o the_o christ_n christ_n know_v all_o that_o man_n do_v and_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v their_o life_n by_o tale_n and_o number_n even_o those_o passage_n which_o be_v most_o secret_a there_o need_v no_o proof_n to_o our_o judge_n for_o all_o be_v open_a and_o naked_a before_o he_o 2._o the_o good_a angel_n may_v be_v produce_v as_o witness_n they_o have_v a_o inspection_n over_o this_o low_a world_n be_v conversant_a about_o we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n and_o be_v conscious_a to_o our_o conversasation_n psa._n 91.11_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o they_o shall_v keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n reverence_n be_v press_v upon_o we_o in_o scripture_n in_o this_o respect_n eccl._n 5.6_o suffer_v not_o thy_o mouth_n to_o cause_v thy_o flesh_n to_o sin_n neither_o say_v thou_o before_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v a_o error_n all_o the_o business_n be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o angel_n there_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covevenant_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n who_o will_v not_o be_v mock_v who_o can_v be_v deceive_v
the_o godly_a will_v be_v bring_v in_o as_o one_o evidence_n to_o make_v they_o manifest_v part_o as_o they_o endeavour_v to_o do_v they_o good_a heb._n 11.7_o noah_n condemn_v the_o world_n and_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 6.2_o now_o by_o their_o conversation_n hereafter_o by_o their_o vote_n and_o suffrage_n and_o partly_o as_o they_o may_v receive_v good_a from_o they_o as_o the_o godly_a relieve_v luke_n 16.9_o and_o neglect_v mat._n 25._o as_o they_o may_v have_v be_v visit_v and_o clothe_v the_o loin_n of_o the_o poor_a bless_a job_n chap._n 31.20_o 10._o the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o evil_a action_n jam._n 5.3_o your_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v cankered_a the_o â—â—st_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o you_o the_o circumstance_n of_o your_o sinful_a action_n shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o as_o argument_n of_o conviction_n hab._n 2.11_o the_o stone_n shall_v cry_v out_o of_o the_o wall_n and_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o the_o timber_n shall_v answer_v it_o though_o none_o dare_v complain_v of_o oppressor_n yet_o the_o material_n of_o their_o building_n shall_v witness_v against_o they_o a_o kind_n of_o antiphony_n hear_v by_o god_n justice_n the_o stone_n of_o the_o wall_n shall_v cry_v lord_n we_o be_v build_v by_o rapine_n and_o violence_n the_o beam_n shall_v answer_v true_a lord_n even_o so_o it_o be_v the_o stone_n shall_v cry_v vengeance_n lord_n upon_o our_o ungodly_a owner_n and_o the_o beam_n shall_v answer_v woe_n to_o he_o because_o his_o house_n be_v build_v with_o blood_n though_o all_o shall_v be_v silent_a yet_o the_o stone_n will_v not_o hold_v their_o peace_n use_v 1_o if_o we_o must_v appear_v so_o as_o to_o be_v make_v manifest_a oh_o then_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o secret_a â—in_a and_o make_v conscience_n of_o avoid_v it_o as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o be_v open_a for_o in_o time_n it_o will_v be_v lay_v open_a achan_n be_v find_v out_o in_o his_o sacrilege_n how_o secret_o soever_o he_o carry_v it_o joshua_n chap._n 7._o ananias_n and_o sapphirahs_n sacrilege_n in_o keep_v back_o part_n of_o what_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n act_v 5._o gebazi_n in_o affect_v a_o bribe_n 1_o king_n 5.26_o go_v not_o my_o spirit_n with_o thou_o mean_v his_o prophetic_a spirit_n do_v not_o god_n see_v and_o will_v not_o he_o require_v it_o alas_o we_o many_o time_n make_v conscience_n of_o act_n but_o not_o of_o thought_n and_o yet_o according_a to_o christ_n theology_n malice_n be_v heart-murther_n lustful_a inclination_n be_v heart_n adultery_n proud_a imagination_n be_v heart-idolatry_n and_o there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o evil_n in_o discontent_a thought_n and_o repine_n against_o providence_n psal._n 73.22_o shall_v we_o repent_v of_o nothing_o but_o what_o man_n see_v eph._n 5.12_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n even_o to_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v of_o they_o in_o secret_a a_o serious_a christian_a be_v ashamed_a to_o speak_v of_o what_o secure_a person_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o practise_v if_o they_o can_v hide_v it_o from_o man_n the_o all_o seeing-eye_n of_o god_n lay_v no_o restraint_n upon_o they_o uncleanness_n usual_o affect_v a_o vail_n of_o secrecy_n but_o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v heb._n 13.4_o it_o be_v say_v god_n will_v judge_v they_o because_o usual_o this_o sin_n be_v carry_v so_o close_o and_o crafty_o that_o none_o but_o god_n can_v find_v they_o out_o but_o certain_o god_n will_v find_v they_o out_o none_o can_v escape_v god_n discovery_n all_o thing_n be_v naked_a in_o his_o sight_n let_v no_o man_n then_o embolden_v himself_o to_o have_v his_o hand_n in_o any_o sin_n in_o hope_n to_o hide_v his_o counsel_n deep_a from_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o work_n in_o the_o dark_a isa._n 29.15_o god_n know_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n afar_o off_o and_o psa._n 139.2_o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o presence_n and_o whither_o shall_v i_o fly_v from_o thy_o spirit_n god_n know_v what_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n speak_v in_o his_o secret_a chamber_n 2_o king_n 6.12_o know_v the_o secret_a thought_n of_o herod_n heart_n which_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o never_o utter_v to_o his_o near_a friend_n concern_v the_o murder_n of_o christ_n matth._n 2.13_o but_o to_o end_v this_o consider_v the_o aggravation_n of_o these_o sin_n that_o be_v secret_a and_o hide_a although_o to_o be_v a_o open_a and_o bold_a sinner_n be_v in_o some_o respect_v more_o than_o to_o be_v a_o close_a private_a sinner_n because_o of_o the_o dishonour_n do_v to_o god_n and_o scandal_n to_o other_o and_o impudence_n in_o the_o sinner_n himself_o yet_o also_o in_o other_o respect_v secret_a sin_n have_v their_o aggravation_n 1._o the_o man_n be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o that_o he_o do_v evil_a therefore_o seek_v a_o vail_n and_o cover_v will_v not_o have_v the_o world_n know_v it_o if_o open_a sin_n be_v of_o great_a infamy_n yet_o secret_a sin_n be_v more_o against_o knowledge_n and_o conviction_n to_o sin_n with_o a_o consciousness_n that_o we_o do_v sin_n be_v a_o dreadful_a thing_n jam._n 4.17_o you_o live_v in_o secret_a wickedness_n envy_n pride_n sensuality_n and_o will_v fain_o keep_v it_o close_o this_o be_v to_o rebel_v against_o the_o light_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v awake_v within_o thou_o 2._o this_o secret_a sin_v put_v far_o more_o respect_n and_o fear_n upon_o man_n than_o god_n and_o be_v palliate_v atheism_n what_o unjust_a in_o secret_a unclean_a in_o secret_a envious_a in_o secret_n disclaim_v against_o god_n child_n in_o secret_a neglect_v duty_n in_o secret_a sensual_a in_o secret_a oh_o then_o wicked_a wretch_n thou_o be_v afraid_a man_n shall_v know_v it_o and_o be_v not_o afraid_a god_n shall_v know_v it_o what_o afraid_a of_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o not_o afraid_a of_o the_o great_a god_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v a_o child_n see_v thou_o do_v that_o which_o god_n see_v thou_o to_o do_v a_o thief_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o be_v find_v jer._n 2._o can_v man_n damn_v thou_o can_v man_n fill_v thy_o conscience_n with_o terror_n can_v man_n bid_v thou_o depart_v into_o everlasting_a burn_n why_o then_o be_v thou_o afraid_a of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o god_n 3._o the_o more_o secret_a any_o wickedness_n be_v it_o argue_v the_o heart_n be_v more_o studious_a and_o industrious_a about_o it_o how_o to_o contrive_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o about_o as_o david_n plot_v vriahs_n death_n and_o joshua_n 7.11_o they_o have_v steal_v and_o dissemble_v also_o and_o even_o put_v it_o among_o their_o own_o stuff_n and_o act_v 5.9_o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o have_v agree_v together_o to_o tempt_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o secret_a sin_n there_o be_v much_o premeditation_n and_o craft_n and_o dissimulation_n use_v 2._o use_n be_v to_o show_v the_o folly_n of_o they_o who_o rather_o take_v care_n to_o hide_v their_o sin_n then_o get_v they_o pardon_v 1._o god_n have_v promse_v pardon_n to_o a_o open_a confession_n of_o sin_n prov._n 28.13_o he_o that_o hide_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v but_o he_o that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v his_o sin_n shall_v find_v mercy_n he_o have_v promise_v it_o in_o mercy_n but_o bind_v himself_o to_o perform_v it_o in_o righteousness_n 1_o john_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v and_o forsake_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v just_a and_o faithful_a to_o forgive_v they_o david_n plead_v it_o psal._n 51.3_o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o secret_a sin_n for_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o transgression_n and_o god_n do_v certain_o perform_v it_o to_o his_o child_n when_o david_n say_v i_o have_v sin_v 2._o sam._n 12.13_o against_o the_o lord_n nathan_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v and_o this_o he_o acknowledge_v with_o thankfulness_n psa._n 32.5_o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v and_o thou_o forgave_v this_o be_v the_o right_a course_n which_o man_n shall_v take_v confess_v their_o sin_n with_o grief_n and_o shame_n and_o reformation_n we_o have_v not_o our_o quietus_n est_fw-la till_o this_o be_v do_v 2._o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o man_n natural_o love_v to_o hide_v and_o cover_v his_o sin_n job_n 31.33_o if_o i_o have_v cover_v my_o transgression_n as_o do_v adam_n by_o hide_v my_o iniquity_n in_o my_o bosom_n more_o hominum_fw-la so_o junius_n hos._n 6.7_o they_o like_v man_n have_v transgress_v the_o covenant_n it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n like_o adam_n or_o adam_n name_n be_v mention_v because_o we_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v right_a adam_n race_n by_o hide_v and_o excuse_v our_o sin_n first_o from_o man_n we_o hide_v they_o as_o saul_n deal_v with_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 15.13_o 15._o gehazi_n with_o elisha_n ananias_n and_o sapphira_n with_o peter_n act_v 5.8_o they_o
remunerative_a justice_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a justice_n in_o god_n his_o general_n justice_n his_o strict_a justice_n his_o justice_n of_o benignity_n or_o fidelity_n according_a to_o his_o gospel_n law_n 1._o his_o general_n justice_n require_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o different_a proceed_n among_o they_o that_o differ_v among_o themselves_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v reap_v according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v sow_v whether_o he_o have_v be_v sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n or_o to_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o do_n shall_v be_v give_v into_o his_o bosom_n and_o therefore_o though_o this_o be_v not_o evident_a in_o this_o life_n where_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v promiscuous_o dispense_v because_o now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o god_n patience_n and_o our_o trial_n yet_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v when_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n act_v 17.31_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o the_o good_a and_o ill_o with_o the_o bad_a and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o thes._n 1.6_o 7._o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o and_o to_o you_o that_o be_v trouble_v rest_n with_o we_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n there_o be_v generalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la justi_fw-la in_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o recompense_n and_o therefore_o the_o different_a action_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v judge_v must_v come_v into_o the_o discussion_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n 2_o there_o be_v god_n strict_a justice_n declare_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n whereby_o he_o reward_v man_n according_a to_o his_o perfect_a obedience_n or_o else_o punish_v he_o for_o his_o fail_n and_o come_v short_a this_o also_o be_v in_o part_n to_o be_v declare_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n on_o the_o wicked_a at_o least_o for_o the_o apostle_n declare_v that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o different_a proceed_n with_o man_n according_a to_o the_o divers_a covenant_n which_o they_o be_v under_o some_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n according_a to_o which_o god_n will_v accept_v their_o sincere_a though_o imperfect_a obedience_n other_o shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o any_o temperament_n of_o mercy_n jam._n 2.12_o 13._o and_o just_o because_o they_o never_o change_v copy_n and_o tenure_n when_o god_n make_v man_n he_o give_v he_o a_o law_n suitable_a to_o that_o perfection_n and_o innocency_n wherein_o he_o make_v he_o our_o fact_n do_v not_o make_v void_a his_o right_n to_o require_v the_o obedience_n due_a by_o that_o law_n nor_o our_o obligation_n to_o perform_v it_o but_o yet_o because_o man_n be_v uncapable_a of_o perform_v this_o law_n or_o obtain_v righteousness_n by_o it_o have_v once_o break_v it_o he_o be_v please_v to_o cast_v out_o a_o plank_n to_o we_o after_o shipwreck_n to_o offer_v we_o the_o remedy_n of_o a_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n wherein_o he_o require_v of_o we_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n act_v 20_o 21._o that_o we_o shall_v return_v to_o our_o duty_n to_o our_o creator_n depend_v upon_o the_o merit_n satisfaction_n and_o power_n of_o the_o mediator_n now_o we_o be_v all_o sinner_n and_o have_v deserve_v death_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o woe_n and_o wrath_n a_o hundred_o time_n over_o and_o if_o through_o our_o impenitency_n and_o unbelief_n we_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o god_n remedy_n we_o be_v just_o leave_v to_o the_o old_a covenant_n under_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o so_o undergo_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n 3_o there_o be_v his_o justice_n of_o bounty_n and_o free_a beneficence_n as_o judge_v according_a to_o his_o gospel_n law_n which_o accept_v of_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o so_o god_n be_v just_a when_o he_o reward_v a_o man_n capable_a of_o reward_n upon_o term_n of_o grace_n so_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 6.10_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n which_o you_o have_v show_v to_o his_o name_n his_o promise_n take_v notice_n of_o work_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n as_o one_o part_n of_o our_o qualification_n which_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o the_o blessing_n promise_v 3._o his_o veracity_n and_o faithfulness_n god_n have_v promise_v life_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o penitent_a and_o obedient_a and_o the_o faithful_a and_o god_n will_v make_v good_a his_o promise_n and_o reward_v all_o the_o labour_n and_o patience_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o his_o servant_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n to_o they_o to_o who_o have_v he_o promise_v salvation_n to_o the_o obedient_a to_o the_o patient_a to_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n to_o the_o diligent_a and_o studious_a every_o where_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n john_n 12.26_o there_o shall_v my_o servant_n be_v jam._n 1.12_o and_o rom._n 2.6_o 7._o he_o will_v render_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o deed_n to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o glory_n honour_n immortality_n eternal_a life_n on_o the_o contrary_n he_o have_v interminate_v and_o threaten_v verses_z 8_o 9_o to_o they_o that_o be_v contentious_a and_o obey_v not_o the_o truth_n who_o wrangle_v and_o dispute_v away_o duty_n see_v promise_n mix_v with_o threaten_n to_o the_o carnal_a and_o the_o mortify_a rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v and_o gal._n 6.8_o if_o you_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v reap_v corruption_n but_o if_o you_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v reap_v life_n everlasting_a now_o that_o god_n truth_n may_v full_o appear_v man_n work_n must_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o trial_n 4._o his_o free_a grace_n the_o business_n of_o that_o day_n be_v not_o only_o to_o glorify_v his_o justice_n but_o to_o glorify_v his_o free_a love_n and_o mercy_n 1_o pet._n 1.13_o hope_v unto_o the_o end_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o you_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o this_o grace_n be_v no_o way_n infringe_v but_o the_o rather_o exalt_v when_o what_o we_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o judgement_n 1._o the_o evil_a work_n of_o the_o faithful_a show_n that_o every_o one_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n for_o sin_v though_o we_o do_v not_o die_v and_o perish_v everlasting_o for_o it_o as_o other_o do_v god_n best_a saint_n have_v need_v to_o deprecate_v his_o strict_a judgement_n psa._n 143.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n he_o do_v not_o say_v with_o thy_o enemy_n but_o thy_o servant_n they_o that_o can_v continue_v with_o most_o patience_n in_o well_o do_v have_v nothing_o to_o look_v for_o at_o last_o but_o mercy_n judas_n 21_o it_o be_v their_o best_a plea_n revel_v 2.10_o be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n when_o we_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v never_o so_o much_o for_o god_n we_o must_v at_o length_n take_v eternal_a life_n as_o a_o gift_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o redeemer_n but_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n we_o may_v have_v perish_v as_o other_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n we_o see_v grace_n here_o but_o never_o so_o full_o and_o perfect_o as_o then_o partly_o because_o now_o we_o have_v not_o so_o full_a a_o view_n of_o our_o unworthiness_n as_o when_o our_o action_n be_v scan_v and_o all_o bring_v to_o light_n and_o partly_o because_o there_o be_v not_o so_o full_a and_o large_a manifestation_n of_o god_n favour_n now_o as_o there_o be_v in_o our_o full_a and_o final_a reward_n it_o be_v grace_n now_o that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o pass_v by_o our_o offence_n and_o to_o take_v we_o into_o his_o family_n and_o give_v we_o some_o taste_n of_o his_o love_n and_o a_o right_a to_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n but_o then_o it_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n than_o our_o pardon_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v by_o our_o judge_n own_o mouth_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o take_v we_o into_o his_o family_n but_o into_o his_o immediate_a presence_n and_o heavenly_a palace_n not_o only_o give_v we_o right_n but_o possession_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o and_o shall_v have_v not_o only_o some_o remote_a service_n and_o ministration_n but_o be_v everlasting_o employ_v in_o love_v and_o delight_v in_o and_o praise_v of_o god_n this_o be_v grace_n indeed_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o his_o free_a favour_n to_o
into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o one_o that_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o 〈◊〉_d enemy_n who_o lie_v be_v wait_v for_o he_o to_o take_v full_a revenge_n upon_o he_o if_o he_o catch_v he_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o pay_v for_o it_o now_o we_o be_v let_v alone_o but_o then_o we_o fall_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o will_v be_v right_v for_o all_o the_o wrong_n which_o we_o have_v do_v he_o now_o when_o god_n shall_v have_v a_o immediate_a hand_n in_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a it_o will_v make_v it_o terrible_a indeed_o when_o god_n punish_v by_o the_o creature_n he_o can_v put_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o strength_n into_o the_o creature_n to_o overwhelm_v we_o by_o hail_n locust_n fly_n frog_n if_o they_o come_v of_o god_n errand_n they_o be_v terrible_a but_o abuckeâ—_n can_v contain_v a_o ocean_n as_o a_o giant_n strike_v with_o a_o sâ—raw_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o can_v put_v forth_o all_o his_o strength_n when_o god_n punish_v by_o creature_n it_o be_v like_o a_o giant_n strike_v with_o a_o straw_n in_o his_o hand_n but_o now_o by_o himself_o we_o fall_v into_o his_o own_o hand_n again_o observe_v it_o be_v the_o live_a god_n god_n live_v himself_o and_o continue_v the_o life_n of_o the_o creature_n god_n live_v for_o ever_o to_o reward_v his_o friend_n and_o punish_v his_o adversary_n a_o mortal_a man_n can_v extend_v punishment_n beyond_o death_n when_o they_o have_v kill_v the_o body_n they_o can_v do_v more_o matth._n 10.28_o we_o be_v mortal_a and_o they_o that_o persecute_v and_o hate_v we_o be_v mortal_a but_o since_o he_o live_v to_o all_o eternity_n he_o can_v punish_v to_o all_o eternity_n so_o long_o as_o god_n be_v god_n so_o long_o will_v hell_n be_v hell_n it_o be_v tedious_a to_o think_v of_o a_o short_a fit_n of_o pain_n in_o a_o feverish_a distemper_n we_o count_v not_o only_a hour_n but_o minute_n when_o in_o such_o a_o distemper_n we_o can_v sleep_v in_o the_o night_n how_o tedious_a and_o grievous_a be_v it_o to_o we_o but_o what_o will_v it_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n three_o the_o apostle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v no_o vain_a scarecrow_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v matter_n of_o terror_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o but_o alas_o who_o consider_v it_o or_o mind_n this_o psa._n 90.11_o who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o his_o anger_n according_a to_o his_o fear_n so_o be_v his_o wrath_n who_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n so_o as_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o own_o danger_n while_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o live_v we_o divert_v our_o thought_n by_o vain_a pleasure_n as_o saul_n cure_v the_o evil_a spirit_n by_o music_n the_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n benumb_v the_o conscience_n and_o exclude_v all_o thought_n of_o eternity_n again_o it_o be_v call_v wrath_n to_o come_v matth_n 3.7_o and_o 1_o thes._n 1.10_o it_o be_v so_o call_v to_o denote_v the_o certainty_n and_o the_o terribleness_n of_o it_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o it_o will_v most_o certain_o come_v upon_o the_o wicked_a the_o day_n be_v not_o foretell_v but_o it_o be_v come_v wrath_n hover_v over_o our_o head_n it_o be_v every_o day_n near_o as_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v rom._n 13.4_o a_o pari_fw-la whether_o we_o sleep_v or_o wake_v we_o be_v all_o a_o step_n near_o a_o day_n near_o a_o night_n near_o to_o eternity_n they_o that_o be_v in_o a_o ship_n be_v swift_o carry_v on_o to_o their_o port_n by_o the_o wind_n though_o they_o know_v it_o not_o security_n show_v it_o be_v come_a on_o apace_o who_o judgement_n now_o of_o a_o long_a time_n linger_v not_o and_o their_o damnation_n slumber_v not_o 2._o pet._n 2.3_o they_o sleep_v but_o their_o damnation_n sleep_v not_o but_o second_o it_o be_v call_v wrath_n to_o come_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o terribleness_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o present_a wrath_n that_o man_n suffer_v and_o there_o be_v a_o wrath_n to_o come_v this_o be_v such_o a_o wrath_n as_o never_o be_v before_o present_a wrath_n may_v be_v slight_v but_o wrath_n to_o come_v will_v stick_v close_o jer._n 5.3_o i_o have_v strike_v they_o but_o they_o have_v not_o grieve_v there_o be_v a_o senseless_a stupidness_n under_o judgement_n now_o but_o then_o man_n can_v have_v hard_a or_o insensible_a heart_n if_o they_o will_v present_a wrath_n may_v be_v reverse_v but_o man_n be_v then_o in_o their_o final_a estate_n and_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o they_o upon_o term_n of_o grace_n no_o more_o present_a wrath_n seize_v not_o upon_o the_o whole_a man_n the_o body_n suffer_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v but_o there_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v cast_v into_o hell_n present_a wrath_n be_v execute_v by_o the_o creature_n but_o in_o the_o other_o world_n god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o present_a wrath_n be_v mix_v with_o comfort_n but_o there_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a and_o a_o only_a evil_n ezek._n 7.5_o there_o be_v no_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n patience_n but_o have_v somewhat_o leave_v he_o but_o there_o they_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o without_o mixture_n rev._n 14.10_o it_o be_v not_o allay_v and_o temper_v with_o any_o mercy_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o duration_n present_a wrath_n end_v with_o death_n the_o drown_n of_o the_o world_n the_o burn_a of_o sodom_n be_v a_o sad_a thing_n if_o a_o man_n have_v be_v by_o and_o see_v the_o poor_a miserable_a creature_n run_v from_o valley_n to_o hill_n from_o hill_n to_o mountain_n from_o the_o mountain_n to_o the_o top_n of_o tree_n and_o still_o the_o flood_n increase_v upon_o they_o or_o have_v hear_v the_o screeching_n when_o god_n rain_v hell_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o see_v the_o scald_a sodomite_n wallow_v up_o and_o down_o in_o a_o deluge_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n but_o all_o end_v with_o death_n but_o this_o fire_n be_v never_o quench_v and_o the_o worm_n never_o die_v now_o shall_v man_n know_v this_o and_o not_o persuade_v or_o be_v persuade_v and_o take_v warning_n to_o flee_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v sure_o the_o thought_n of_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n shall_v shake_v the_o stout_a heart_n and_o awaken_v the_o dull_a sinner_n rouse_v up_o the_o most_o careless_a to_o use_v all_o possible_a mean_n to_o prevent_v it_o 2._o the_o near_a it_o approach_v it_o shall_v the_o more_o affect_v we_o it_o be_v but_o a_o short_a time_n to_o the_o general_a assize_n we_o live_v in_o that_o age_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o which_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v 1_o cor._n 10._o â—â—_o little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n 1_o john_n 2.18_o and_o let_v we_o stir_v up_o one_o anotherâ—punc_n so_o much_o the_o rather_o as_o you_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v heb._n 10.25_o it_o can_v be_v long_o to_o the_o end_n of_o time_n if_o we_o compare_v the_o remainder_n with_o what_o be_v past_a or_o the_o whole_a with_o eternity_n but_o for_o our_o particular_a doom_n and_o judgement_n every_o man_n must_v die_v and_o be_v bring_v to_o his_o last_o account_n now_o the_o day_n of_o death_n approach_v apace_o the_o more_o of_o our_o life_n be_v past_a the_o less_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v every_o week_n day_n hour_n minute_n we_o approach_v near_o to_o death_n and_o death_n to_o we_o but_o alas_o we_o little_a think_v of_o these_o thing_n every_o soul_n of_o we_o within_o less_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n it_o may_v be_v but_o ten_o or_o five_o or_o one_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n or_o hell_n the_o judge_n be_v at_o the_o door_n iâ—â—_n 5.9_o we_o shall_v quick_o be_v in_o another_o world_n now_o shall_v we_o hold_v our_o peace_n and_o let_v man_n go_v on_o sleepy_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n or_o to_o suffer_v man_n to_o wasâ—e_v away_o more_o of_o their_o precious_a time_n before_o they_o get_v ready_a it_o be_v say_v amos_n 6.3_o they_o put_v far_o away_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o work_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v they_o put_v off_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o for_o as_o to_o the_o day_n its_o self_n they_o can_v neither_o put_v it_o on_o nor_o off_o 3._o the_o more_o certain_a and_o unavoidable_a any_o evil_n be_v the_o great_a matter_n of_o terror_n now_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a as_o if_o it_o be_v begâ—n_o and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o escape_v either_o trial_n sentence_n or_o execution_n solomon_n say_v 〈…〉_z 4._o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o king_n be_v as_o the_o messenger_n of_o death_n because_o they_o have_v long_a hand_n and_o power_n to_o reach_v we_o the_o wrinkle_n of_o
to_o live_v to_o he_o daily_a mercy_n bind_v we_o to_o sweeten_v our_o service_n god_n be_v so_o good_a a_o master_n 4._o the_o new_a nature_n be_v requisite_a that_o we_o may_v in_o all_o thing_n mind_n god_n glory_n it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o convince_v we_o of_o our_o obligation_n to_o live_v unto_o god_n than_o to_o get_v a_o heart_n and_o a_o disposition_n to_o live_v to_o god_n the_o new_a creature_n which_o be_v create_v after_o god_n ever_o bend_v and_o tend_v towards_o he_o as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v follow_v the_o sun_n and_o open_v and_o shut_v according_a to_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a move_v after_o god_n we_o say_v aqua_fw-la in_o tantum_fw-la ascendit_fw-la etc._n etc._n nature_n rise_v no_o high_a than_o its_o spring_n head_z and_o centre_n self_n be_v our_o principle_n and_o end_n hosea_n 10.1_o israel_n be_v a_o empty_a vine_n he_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o himself_o we_o live_v to_o ourselves_o and_o seek_v after_o our_o own_o interest_n till_o god_n give_v we_o another_o heart_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v change_v a_o man_n felicity_n and_o last_o end_n be_v change_v and_o therein_o the_o new_a nature_n do_v most_o bewray_v its_o self_n 5._o the_o more_o our_o lust_n be_v mortify_v the_o more_o sincere_o shall_v we_o aim_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v lame_a be_v easy_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o command_n over_o our_o affection_n they_o will_v be_v interpose_v and_o pervert_v all_o our_o action_n and_o when_o god_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o action_n the_o idol_n that_o our_o lust_n have_v set_v up_o will_v be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o they_o we_o will_v subordinate_a they_o to_o our_o pleasure_n honour_n and_o profit_n any_o lust_n be_v a_o great_a engrosser_n the_o belly_n will_v be_v god_n and_o honour_n command_v we_o as_o a_o god_n and_o mammon_n will_v be_v god_n our_o heart_n be_v corrupt_v and_o some_o create_a thing_n be_v set_v up_o in_o stead_n of_o god_n therefore_o mortification_n be_v the_o guard_n of_o sincerity_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v love_v the_o creature_n for_o its_o self_n alone_o or_o for_o ourselves_o alone_o and_o so_o be_v turn_v from_o god_n who_o alone_o we_o shall_v honour_v please_v and_o obey_v use_v 2._o be_v this_o the_o temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o our_o soul_n do_v we_o make_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n our_o great_a end_n and_o scope_n if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o 1._o we_o will_v prefer_v god_n honour_n above_o our_o own_o interest_n though_o never_o so_o dear_a to_o we_o a_o notable_a instance_n we_o have_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o come_v as_o god_n servant_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o we_o read_v of_o he_o in_o the_o general_n rome_n 51.3_o that_o he_o please_v not_o himself_o that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o gratify_v his_o own_o natural_a and_o humane_a will_n more_n particular_o phil._n 2.6_o 7_o 8._o that_o he_o empty_v himself_o and_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross._n to_o promote_v his_o father_n glory_n he_o willing_o submit_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o indignity_n for_o this_o end_n purpose_n more_o express_o we_o have_v the_o work_n of_o his_o heart_n set_v forth_o john_n 12.27_o 28._o father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o to_o this_o hour_n father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n and_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v i_o have_v glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o again_o his_o desire_n of_o his_o own_o safety_n be_v moderate_v and_o submit_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o he_o prefer_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o seek_v to_o advance_v it_o above_o his_o own_o ease_n for_o christ_n end_v all_o debate_n with_o this_o father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n now_o certain_o all_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v tender_a of_o god_n glory_n and_o account_v that_o dear_a to_o they_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o submit_v to_o the_o bitter_a cup_n so_o god_n may_v have_v honour_n thereby_o you_o will_v think_v christ_n example_n too_o high_a who_o submit_v the_o sensible_a consolation_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o the_o respect_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o this_o be_v not_o possible_o practicable_a by_o any_o creature_n it_o be_v true_a every_o ordinary_a christian_n do_v not_o come_v to_o this_o height_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v imitable_a witness_n paul_n who_o value_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n above_o that_o personal_a contentment_n and_o happiness_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o he_o by_o his_o own_o salvation_n rom._n 9.3_o for_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o myself_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o my_o brethren_n and_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v not_o a_o hasty_a speech_n he_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o this_o be_v the_o real_a disposition_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o speak_v advise_o and_o with_o good_a deliberation_n but_o how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v make_v good_a there_o be_v a_o holy_a part_n and_o a_o happy_a part_n in_o religion_n he_o do_v not_o wish_v less_o love_n to_o christ_n nor_o to_o be_v less_o belove_v of_o he_o but_o you_o will_v say_v a_o regular_a love_n begin_v at_o home_n true_a but_o it_o be_v not_o his_o salvation_n and_o their_o salvation_n that_o come_v in_o competition_n but_o his_o salvation_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v much_o more_o affect_v with_o god_n glory_n then_o his_o own_o good_a this_o shall_v shame_v we_o that_o stand_v upon_o our_o petty_a interest_n we_o be_v not_o call_v to_o such_o self-denial_n sure_o we_o shall_v be_v content_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n and_o be_v any_o thing_n so_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v poor_a or_o rich_a so_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v by_o our_o poverty_n or_o riches_n as_o traveller_n take_v the_o way_n as_o they_o find_v it_o so_o it_o will_v lead_v to_o their_o journey_n end_n decline_v no_o service_n nor_o suffering_n for_o god_n sake_n when_o he_o call_v we_o to_o it_o phil._n 1.20_o so_o also_o now_o christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n so_o christ_n be_v glorify_v in_o his_o body_n that_o be_v a_o low_a and_o more_o moderate_a interest_n the_o suspension_n and_o delay_n of_o salvation_n lay_v it_o at_o god_n foot_n the_o glorify_v of_o god_n in_o his_o call_n be_v more_o welcome_a than_o his_o present_a entrance_n into_o glory_n so_o act_v 20.24_o i_o count_v not_o my_o life_n dear_a to_o i_o so_o i_o may_v finish_v my_o course_n with_o joy_n when_o they_o tell_v he_o of_o danger_n he_o go_v bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o jerusalem_n well_o then_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v true_o affect_v with_o god_n glory_n stand_v upon_o no_o temporal_a interest_n and_o concernment_n and_o prefer_v god_n honour_n before_o its_o own_o ease_n honour_n pleasure_n esteem_v yea_o life_n its_o self_n 2._o if_o tender_a of_o receive_v honour_n from_o man_n to_o god_n wrong_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o set_v up_o a_o trade_n for_o themselves_o act_v 14.15_o they_o rend_v their_o clothes_n and_o say_v what_o do_v you_o do_v we_o be_v but_o man_n of_o like_a passion_n so_o act_v 3.12_o why_o gaze_v you_o upon_o we_o as_o if_o by_o our_o power_n and_o holiness_n we_o have_v make_v this_o man_n to_o walk_v herod_n receive_v applause_n and_o be_v therefore_o blast_v act._n 12._o the_o concealer_n be_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o stealer_n to_o affect_v or_o admit_v divine_a honour_n or_o too_o much_o attribute_v to_o ourselves_o any_o good_a effect_v by_o we_o as_o instrument_n as_o we_o must_v not_o assume_v so_o we_o must_v not_o reâ—eive_v honour_n when_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o we_o by_o other_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o admiration_n and_o praise_n in_o the_o people_n to_o rest_v upon_o themselves_o thy_o pound_n have_v gain_v ten_o pound_n matth._n 25._o and_o 1_o cor._n 15.10_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v with_o i_o and_o i_o live_v but_o not_o i_o gal._n 2.20_o 3._o if_o affect_v deep_o with_o god_n dishonour_n though_o do_v by_o other_o psa._n 69.9_o the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o and_o the_o reproach_n of_o they_o that_o have_v reproach_v thou_o have_v fall_v upon_o i_o vehement_a passion_n waste_v the_o body_n affect_v more_o with_o god_n dishonour_n than_o our_o own_o personal_a injury_n on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o we_o rejoice_v in_o his_o glory_n though_o we_o ourselves_o be_v lessen_v phil._n 1.18_o whether_o in_o pretence_n or_o in_o truth_n christ_n be_v preach_v and_o i_o therein_o
prepare_v we_o to_o entertain_v it_o with_o the_o more_o thankfulness_n 1._o of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o so_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o redeemer_n for_o to_o fall_v man_n the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n be_v impossible_a and_o the_o penalty_n of_o it_o intolerable_a therefore_o all_o man_n by_o this_o covenant_n according_a to_o this_o covenant_n be_v enclose_v within_o a_o curse_n shut_v up_o and_o necessitate_v to_o seek_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n gal._n 3.23_o but_o before_o faith_n come_v we_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n shut_v up_o unto_o the_o faith_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v reveal_v the_o law_n can_v be_v satisfy_v unless_o the_o whole_a man_n obey_v whole_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o to_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v impossible_a and_o so_o it_o inevitable_o drive_v we_o to_o christ_n who_o accept_v we_o upon_o more_o equitable_a term_n 2._o to_o make_v we_o thankful_a for_o our_o deliverance_n by_o christ._n when_o you_o read_v these_o word_n all_o the_o heart_n all_o the_o soul_n all_o the_o might_n all_o the_o strength_n bless_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n do_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o upon_o these_o term_n that_o we_o be_v rid_v of_o this_o hard_a bondage_n exact_a obedience_n or_o eternal_a ruin_n that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v we_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n rom._n 8.2_o i._n e._n of_o that_o rigorous_a covenant_n which_o to_o man_n fall_v ferve_v only_o to_o convince_v of_o sin_n and_o to_o bind_v over_o to_o death_n if_o god_n shall_v sue_v we_o upon_o the_o old_a bond_n a_o straggle_a thought_n a_o wander_a glance_n may_v make_v we_o liable_a to_o the_o curse_n 2._o as_o a_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n with_o all_o this_o be_v not_o whole_o antiquate_v and_o out_o of_o date_n in_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v distinguish_v what_o be_v require_v by_o way_n of_o precept_n and_o what_o be_v accept_v by_o way_n of_o covenant_n for_o the_o rule_n be_v as_o strict_a as_o ever_o but_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o so_o strict_a to_o wit_n that_o we_o must_v necessary_o perish_v if_o we_o break_v it_o in_o the_o least_o joâ—_n or_o tittle_n the_o rule_n be_v as_o strict_a as_o ever_o and_o admit_v of_o no_o imperfection_n either_o of_o part_n or_o degree_n but_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o so_o strict_a but_o accept_v of_o a_o perfection_n of_o part_n and_o of_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o be_v dominate_v and_o prevail_v or_o do_v infer_v truth_n of_o god_n image_n or_o a_o single_a heart_a disposition_n to_o love_n and_o serve_v god_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n let_v i_o prove_v both_o these_o 1._o that_o the_o rule_n be_v as_o strict_a as_o ever_o that_o be_v necessary_a partly_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o lawgiver_n for_o no_o imperfect_a thing_n must_v come_v from_o god_n and_o partly_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v give_v we_o in_o innocency_n and_o partly_o with_o respect_n to_o we_o who_o be_v under_o the_o rule_n of_o law_n for_o if_o the_o rule_n do_v not_o require_v a_o perfect_a love_n our_o defect_n be_v no_o sin_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n rom._n 4.15_o and_o that_o this_o particular_a law_n be_v still_o in_o force_n appear_v by_o that_o of_o christ_n matth._n 22.37_o 40._o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o on_o these_o two_o hang_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n sure_o that_o law_n and_o prophet_n include_v all_o know_a scripture_n that_o be_v bind_v to_o we_o 2._o but_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o so_o strict_a for_o where_o weakness_n be_v bewail_v strive_v against_o and_o in_o some_o measure_n overcome_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v prejudicial_a and_o hurtful_a to_o our_o salvation_n for_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n god_n require_v perfection_n but_o accept_v sincerity_n and_o though_o we_o can_v bring_v our_o grace_n to_o the_o balance_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o we_o can_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o touchstone_n gen._n 17.1_o walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o upright_o though_o not_o perfect_a yet_o if_o upright_o though_o there_o be_v a_o double_a principle_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n yet_o if_o not_o a_o double_a heart_n a_o sincere_a love_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v love_v god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o soul_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o david_n 1_o king_n 14.8_o he_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o follow_v i_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n to_o do_v only_o that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o my_o eye_n david_n have_v shrewd_a fail_n yet_o because_o of_o his_o habitual_a purpose_n so_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o he_o so_o of_o josiah_n 2_o king_n 23.25_o like_o unto_o he_o there_o be_v no_o king_n that_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o all_o his_o might_n according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n josiah_n also_o have_v his_o blot_n and_o imperfection_n yet_o his_o heart_n be_v prevalent_o set_v towards_o god_n so_o that_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o saint_n infirmity_n though_o not_o with_o a_o vicious_a life_n 2._o i_o shall_v show_v you_o how_o far_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o mind_n and_o all_o the_o strength_n if_o we_o will_v not_o forfeit_v our_o covenant_n claim_v of_o sincerity_n 1._o we_o be_v bind_v to_o strive_v after_o perfection_n and_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o exactness_n of_o the_o rule_n the_o endeavour_n be_v require_v though_o as_o to_o success_n god_n deal_v gracious_o with_o we_o phil._n 3.12_o not_o as_o though_o i_o be_v already_o perfect_a or_o have_v already_o attain_v but_o i_o follow_v after_o that_o i_o may_v apprehend_v that_o for_o which_o i_o be_o apprehend_v of_o christ._n the_o perfection_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n be_v part_n of_o our_o reward_n in_o heaven_n but_o we_o be_v strive_v after_o it_o we_o can_v arrive_v to_o the_o perfectness_n of_o the_o glorify_a estate_n but_o we_o be_v press_v towards_o it_o allow_v fail_n can_v stand_v with_o sincerity_n for_o he_o that_o be_v content_v with_o a_o little_a grace_n have_v no_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o that_o care_v not_o how_o little_a god_n be_v love_v provide_v he_o may_v be_v save_v do_v not_o sincere_o love_v god_n a_o true_a christian_a will_v endeavour_v a_o constant_a progress_n &_o aim_v at_o no_o less_o than_o perfection_n christian_n this_o be_v still_o your_o rule_n all_o the_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o might_n the_o lord_n have_v such_o a_o full_a right_n to_o your_o love_n that_o coldness_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o hatred_n and_o the_o grace_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o conversion_n will_v urge_v we_o to_o it_o for_o tendentia_fw-la mentis_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la be_v the_o fruit_n of_o conversion_n and_o god_n be_v not_o respect_v as_o a_o mean_n but_o as_o a_o end_n we_o do_v more_o unlimited_o desire_v the_o end_n than_o the_o mean_n the_o whole_a latitude_n of_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n be_v due_a to_o he_o without_o division_n or_o derivation_n to_o other_o thing_n 2._o we_o be_v so_o far_o oblige_v as_o to_o bewail_v defect_n and_o fail_n as_o paul_n groan_v under_o the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n rom._n 7.24_o oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n a_o true_a christian_n will_v love_v god_n more_o perfect_o delight_n in_o he_o more_o abundant_o bring_v every_o thought_n and_o practice_n into_o subjection_n to_o his_o will_n if_o not_o they_o be_v keep_v humble_a it_o be_v a_o burden_n and_o trouble_v they_o can_v allow_v themselves_o in_o this_o imperfect_a estate_n the_o same_o new_a nature_n which_o check_v sin_n before_o it_o be_v commit_v mourn_v for_o it_o after_o it_o have_v get_v the_o start_n of_o we_o resistance_n be_v the_o former_a dislike_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n and_o remorse_n the_o latter_a dislike_n after_o we_o be_v overcome_v none_o have_v such_o cause_n to_o bewail_v fail_v as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o sin_n against_o more_o light_n and_o love_n and_o if_o conscience_n be_v in_o a_o right_a frame_n they_o will_v bemoan_v themselves_o and_o loathe_v themselves_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o love_n which_o be_v see_v in_o a_o care_n to_o please_v be_v also_o see_v in_o sorrow_n for_o offence_n when_o they_o break_v out_o and_o a_o
commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n the_o dread_n of_o a_o god_n angry_a for_o sin_n be_v natural_a to_o we_o and_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o trouble_n man_n be_v afraid_a of_o death_n and_o some_o misery_n after_o death_n which_o be_v likely_a to_o come_v upon_o he_o heb._n 2.14_o and_o till_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v procure_v for_o we_o this_o bondage_n stick_v close_o to_o we_o and_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o get_v oft_o it_o god_n be_v a_o holy_a god_n and_o can_v endure_v iniquity_n and_o by_o his_o law_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o guilty_a to_o go_v free_a the_o justice_n of_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n require_v that_o sin_n shall_v be_v punish_v all_o mankind_n have_v a_o general_a presumption_n that_o death_n be_v penal_a these_o fear_n make_v pardon_v a_o very_a invite_a motive_n to_o they_o these_o fear_n may_v be_v a_o while_n stifle_v in_o man_n but_o they_o easy_o return_v and_o can_v no_o way_n be_v appease_v but_o by_o pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n carry_v on_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o they_o may_v be_v exempt_v from_o these_o fear_n therefore_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n to_o they_o 3._o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v very_o necessary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v live_v in_o a_o course_n of_o holy_a amity_n and_o state_n of_o friendship_n with_o god_n till_o we_o live_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o in_o heavenly_a glory_n here_o i_o be_o to_o prove_v three_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o end_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v walk_v in_o a_o course_n of_o holiness_n 2._o that_o this_o holiness_n be_v carry_v on_o in_o a_o state_n of_o love_n and_o friendship_n between_o god_n and_o we_o 3._o that_o pardon_n be_v the_o fit_a way_n to_o breed_v this_o holiness_n and_o increase_v it_o 1._o that_o the_o end_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v walk_v in_o a_o course_n of_o holiness_n for_o christ_n die_v not_o to_o reconcile_v god_n to_o our_o sin_n but_o that_o reconcile_a our_o person_n we_o may_v quit_v our_o sin_n and_o walk_v as_o those_o that_o be_v at_o good_a accord_n with_o he_o amos_n 3.3_o can_v two_o walk_v together_o except_o they_o be_v agree_v and_o 1_o john_n 1.7_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o a_o other_o now_o pardon_v of_o sin_n have_v a_o mighty_a influence_n upon_o holy_a walk_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n be_v distinct_a privilege_n but_o they_o always_o go_v together_o and_o the_o one_o do_v exceed_o suit_v with_o the_o other_o these_o two_o privilege_n pardon_n and_o holiness_n the_o one_o free_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n the_o other_o from_o the_o stain_n of_o sin_n the_o one_o concern_v god_n interest_n our_o subjection_n to_o he_o the_o other_o our_o own_o comfort_n the_o one_o be_v the_o end_n the_o other_o thè_z mean_n pardon_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o holiness_n and_o holiness_n be_v the_o end_n of_o pardon_n our_o general_a pardon_n be_v to_o put_v we_o into_o a_o state_n of_o acceptable_a obedience_n our_o particular_a pardon_n to_o encourage_v we_o in_o it_o and_o quicken_v we_o and_o excite_v we_o anew_o the_o conditional_a and_o offer_a pardon_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o work_v regeneration_n and_o regeneration_n qualifi_v for_o actual_a pardon_n titus_n 3.7_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o heb._n 8.10_o 11_o 12._o for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n saying_n know_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a for_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o and_o act_v 26.18_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n and_o then_o actual_a pardon_n quicken_v we_o by_o love_n to_o carry_v on_o that_o holiness_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n which_o god_n require_v for_o this_o mercy_n be_v the_o powerful_a motive_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o obedience_n because_o he_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n therefore_o we_o must_v love_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o all_o our_o day_n luke_n 1.74_o 75._o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o 15._o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v to_o themselves_o but_o to_o he_o that_o die_v for_o they_o titus_n 2.11_o 12._o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v unto_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o that_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n rom._n 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n his_o pardon_v mercy_n and_o justification_n by_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a enforce_v argument_n those_o who_o be_v fetch_v up_o even_o from_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o deliver_v from_o under_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n and_o call_v into_o the_o state_n of_o god_n child_n shall_v thankful_o accept_v the_o benefit_n acknowledge_v the_o benefactor_n live_v in_o love_n to_o god_n and_o holiness_n hate_v that_o sin_n they_o have_v repent_v of_o and_o which_o have_v be_v pardon_v to_o they_o and_o still_o hold_v on_o their_o course_n in_o a_o way_n of_o obedience_n till_o their_o full_a recovery_n in_o the_o everlasting_a estate_n 2._o that_o this_o holiness_n be_v carry_v on_o in_o a_o state_n of_o love_n and_o friendship_n between_o god_n and_o we_o love_n bear_v rule_v in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o pardon_n be_v the_o great_a ground_n of_o love_n luke_n 7.47_o she_o love_v much_o because_o much_o be_v forgive_v she_o the_o great_a business_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o and_o a_o man_n that_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o pardon_v how_o can_v he_o love_v god_n above_o himself_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n self_n love_n be_v very_o hardly_o cure_v for_o what_o be_v near_o to_o we_o than_o ourselves_o therefore_o self-love_n be_v very_o deep_o root_v in_o we_o especial_o love_v of_o life_n that_o it_o must_v be_v some_o very_a strong_a and_o powerful_a thing_n which_o can_v subdue_v it_o now_o nothing_o will_v do_v it_o but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n propound_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v not_o do_v it_o man_n will_v not_o be_v frighten_v out_o of_o self_n love_n it_o must_v be_v a_o powerful_a love_n that_o must_v divert_v we_o from_o it_o as_o one_o nail_n drive_v out_o another_o so_o do_v one_o love_n drive_v our_o another_o now_o what_o can_v be_v more_o powerful_a than_o the_o love_n of_o god_n it_o be_v as_o strong_a as_o death_n many_o water_n can_v quench_v it_o cant._n 8.7_o this_o prevail_v over_o our_o natural_a inclination_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o forsake_v the_o sin_n and_o vanity_n which_o we_o now_o love_v but_o also_o life_n its_o self_n rev._n 12.11_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n this_o prevail_v over_o our_o natural_a inclination_n so_o that_o we_o can_v lay_v all_o thing_n at_o god_n foot_n and_o suffer_v all_o thing_n and_o endure_v all_o thing_n for_o god_n sake_n yea_o even_a life_n its_o self_n for_o his_o glory_n 3._o pardon_v mercy_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a argument_n which_o breed_v and_o feed_v this_o love_n how_o can_v i_o love_v a_o god_n which_o i_o think_v will_v damn_v i_o and_o may_v probable_o do_v it_o our_o turn_n to_o god_n must_v be_v by_o love_n and_o our_o live_n to_o god_n and_o for_o god_n
take_v to_o bring_v about_o this_o peace_n how_o else_o shall_v he_o give_v his_o consent_n or_o seek_v after_o the_o benefit_n in_o such_o a_o solemn_a and_o humble_a manner_n as_o be_v necessary_a and_o how_o else_o can_v we_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o obligation_n and_o be_v thankful_a and_o live_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o so_o great_a a_o love_n john_n 4.10_o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n etc._n etc._n 2._o as_o god_n will_v not_o do_v we_o good_a without_o our_o knowledge_n so_o not_o against_o our_o will_n and_o consent_n and_o force_v we_o to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o save_v whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o man_n be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n a_o free_a agent_n and_o god_n govern_v all_o his_o creature_n according_a to_o their_o receptivity_n with_o necessary_a agent_n he_o work_v necessary_o with_o free_a agent_n free_o a_o will_n be_v require_v on_o our_o part_n revel_v 22.17_o whosoever_o will_n and_o psa._n 110.3_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v a_o willing_a people_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n their_o heart_n be_v effectual_o incline_v to_o accept_v of_o what_o god_n offer_v all_o that_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n receive_v it_o most_o willing_o and_o forsake_v all_o to_o follow_v he_o act_v 2.41_o they_o glad_o receive_v his_o word_n than_o be_v that_o prophesy_n in_o part_n verify_v 3._o god_n will_v not_o work_v this_o will_n and_o consent_n by_o a_o impose_v force_n but_o by_o persuasion_n because_o he_o will_v draw_v we_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n hosea_n 4.14_o that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o way_n and_o upon_o such_o term_n as_o be_v proper_a and_o fit_v for_o man_n god_n deal_v with_o beast_n by_o a_o strong_a hand_n of_o absolute_a power_n but_o with_o man_n in_o the_o way_n of_o counsel_n entreaty_n and_o persuasion_n as_o he_o act_v the_o tongue_n of_o balaams_n ass_n to_o strike_v the_o sound_n of_o those_o word_n in_o the_o air_n not_o infuse_v discourse_n and_o reason_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v number_n 22.28_o he_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ass_n but_o when_o he_o deal_v with_o man_n he_o be_v say_v to_o open_v the_o heart_n act_v 16.14_o as_o inward_o by_o a_o secret_a power_n so_o outward_o by_o the_o word_n so_o offer_v that_o they_o attend_v that_o be_v a_o rational_a way_n of_o proceed_v so_o to_o mind_n as_o to_o choose_v so_o to_o choose_v as_o to_o pursue_v man_n be_v draw_v to_o god_n in_o a_o way_n suitable_a to_o his_o nature_n 4._o to_o gain_v this_o consent_n the_o word_n be_v a_o most_o accommodate_v instrument_n i_o prove_v it_o by_o two_o argument_n 1._o from_o the_o way_n of_o god_n work_v physical_o moral_o powerful_o sapiential_o the_o physical_a operation_n be_v by_o the_o infusion_n of_o life_n the_o moral_a operation_n be_v by_o reason_n and_o argument_n both_o these_o way_n be_v necessary_a in_o a_o condescension_n to_o our_o capacity_n fortiter_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la domine_fw-la suaviter_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o god_n work_v strong_o like_o himself_o and_o sweet_o that_o he_o may_v attemper_v his_o work_n to_o our_o nature_n and_o suit_n the_o key_n to_o the_o ward_n of_o the_o lock_n both_o these_o way_n be_v often_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n john_n 6.44_o 45._o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n &_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n they_o be_v teach_v and_o draw_v so_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v also_o draw_v and_o incline_v and_o so_o draw_v as_o also_o teach_v as_o it_o become_v god_n to_o deal_v with_o man_n therefore_o sometime_o god_n be_v say_v to_o create_v in_o we_o a_o new_a heart_n make_v it_o a_o work_n of_o power_n psa._n 51.10_o and_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v to_o good_a work_n eph._n 2.10_o sometime_o to_o persuade_v and_o allure_v hosea_n 2.15_o i_o will_v allure_v she_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o speak_v comfortable_o unto_o she_o gen._n 9.27_o the_o lord_n shall_v persuade_v japhet_n by_o fair_a and_o kind_a entreaty_n draw_v they_o to_o a_o like_v of_o his_o way_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v determine_v to_o god_n by_o a_o object_n without_o and_o a_o quality_n within_o the_o object_n be_v propound_v by_o all_o its_o qualification_n that_o the_o understanding_n may_v be_v inform_v and_o convince_v and_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n persuade_v in_o a_o potent_a and_o high_a way_n of_o reason_v but_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o determine_v man_n heart_n without_o a_o internal_a quality_n or_o grace_n infuse_v which_o be_v his_o physical_a work_n upon_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o propound_v of_o reason_n and_o argument_n but_o a_o powerful_a inclination_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o we_o be_v by_o strong_a hand_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o death_n both_o be_v necessary_a the_o power_n without_o the_o word_n or_o persuasion_n will_v be_v a_o brutish_a force_n and_o so_o offer_v violence_n to_o our_o faculty_n now_o god_n do_v not_o oppress_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o preserve_v the_o nature_n and_o interest_n of_o his_o workmanship_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o persuasion_n offer_v of_o a_o bless_a estate_n without_o power_n will_v not_o work_v for_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v to_o we_o in_o word_n only_o but_o not_o in_o power_n the_o creature_n remain_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o stupid_a 2._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o impediment_n on_o man_n part_n the_o word_n be_v suit_v as_o a_o proper_a cure_n for_o the_o disease_n of_o man_n soul_n now_o these_o be_v ignorance_n slightness_n and_o impotency_n 1._o ignorance_n be_v the_o first_o disease_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o notion_n of_o darkness_n and_o blindness_n eph._n 5.8_o 2_o pet._n 1.9_o we_o be_v so_o to_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n though_o man_n have_v the_o natural_a power_n of_o understanding_n yet_o no_o spiritual_a discern_v so_o as_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o or_o transform_v by_o what_o they_o know_v 1_o cor._n 2.14_o no_o save_v knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o their_o everlasting_a happiness_n this_o be_v the_o great_a disease_n of_o humane_a nature_n worse_a than_o bodily_a blindness_n because_o they_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o it_o rev._n 3.17_o thou_o think_v that_o thou_o be_v rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a because_o they_o seek_v not_o fit_a guide_n to_o lead_v they_o 2._o slightiness_n they_o will_v not_o mind_v these_o thing_n nor_o exercise_v their_o thought_n about_o they_o matth._n 22.5_o and_o they_o make_v light_a of_o it_o will_v not_o let_v it_o enter_v into_o their_o care_n and_o thought_n heb._n 2.3_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n non-attendency_a be_v the_o great_a bane_n of_o man_n soul_n it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o ask_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v 3._o impotency_n and_o weakness_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o wilfulness_n and_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n our_o non_fw-la posse_fw-la be_v non_fw-la velle_fw-la psal._n 58.4_o 5._o they_o be_v like_o the_o deaf_a adder_n which_o stop_v her_o ear_n and_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n charm_v he_o never_o so_o wise_o and_o matth._n 23.37_o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n but_o you_o will_v not_o and_o luke_n 19.14_o we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o rule_v over_o we_o john_n 5.40_o they_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o i_o that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n psal._n 81.11_o israel_n will_v have_v none_o of_o i_o prov._n 1.29_o but_o they_o hate_v knowledge_n and_o do_v not_o choose_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o can_v because_o you_o will_v not_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n be_v engage_v to_o other_o thing_n you_o have_v the_o grant_n and_o offer_v of_o mercy_n from_o god_n but_o you_o have_v not_o a_o heart_n to_o make_v a_o right_a choice_n if_o you_o can_v say_v i_o be_o willing_a but_o can_v that_o be_v another_o matter_n but_o i_o can_v apply_v myself_o to_o seek_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n by_o christ_n be_v in_o true_a interpretation_n i_o will_v not_o because_o your_o blind_a mind_n and_o sensual_a inclination_n have_v mislead_v and_o pervert_v your_o will_n your_o obstinate_a and_o carnal_a wilfulness_n be_v your_o true_a impotency_n now_o what_o proper_a cure_n be_v there_o for_o all_o these_o evil_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v be_v the_o proper_a mean_n to_o cure_v ignorance_n for_o man_n have_v a_o natural_a understanding_n warn_v we_o of_o our_o danger_n
and_o say_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v yea_o much_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v give_v success_n to_o our_o endeavour_n for_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n consider_v what_o have_v usual_o befall_v his_o servant_n in_o like_a case_n though_o we_o can_v draw_v a_o firm_a and_o certain_a argument_n from_o thence_o yet_o it_o be_v probable_a for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v so_o but_o in_o matter_n that_o concern_v eternal_a life_n somewhat_o of_o this_o hope_n may_v be_v observe_v as_o before_o conversion_n when_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v serious_a and_o seek_v after_o god_n we_o can_v say_v certain_o god_n will_v give_v we_o convert_v and_o save_v grace_n we_o must_v follow_v god_n though_o we_o know_v not_o what_o will_v come_v of_o it_o as_o abraham_n do_v heb._n 11.8_o there_o the_o rule_n in_o such_o case_n be_v i_o must_v do_v what_o he_o have_v command_v god_n may_v do_v what_o he_o please_v yet_o it_o be_v some_o comfort_n that_o we_o be_v in_o a_o probable_a way_n nay_o after_o conversion_n such_o hope_v man_n may_v have_v as_o to_o their_o own_o interest_n in_o eternal_a salvation_n they_o can_v say_v heaven_n be_v they_o or_o that_o god_n will_v certain_o keep_v they_o to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n yet_o they_o dare_v not_o quit_v their_o hope_n of_o heaven_n for_o all_o the_o world_n nor_o cease_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n it_o be_v probable_a they_o be_v god_n child_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o firm_a and_o certain_a hope_n when_o we_o have_v assurance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o by_o the_o promise_n and_o offer_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o act_n 24.15_o i_o have_v hope_n towards_o god_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a without_o this_o hope_n a_o man_n can_v be_v a_o christian._n we_o must_v certain_o expect_v the_o promise_a blessing_n to_o be_v give_v to_o those_o that_o be_v capable_a and_o due_o qualify_v and_o all_o that_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n do_v see_v it_o and_o expect_v it_o and_o positive_o conclude_v that_o very_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a psal._n 58._o last_o this_o hope_n be_v the_o life_n of_o religion_n and_o do_v excite_v we_o to_o look_v after_o it_o by_o due_a and_o fit_a mean_n their_o eye_n be_v enlighten_v with_o spiritual_a eyesalve_n that_o they_o get_v a_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v eph._n 1.18_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o the_o rich_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n and_o if_o they_o believe_v the_o gospel_n it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o i_o be_o certain_a there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n col._n 1.5_o for_o the_o hope_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o you_o in_o heaven_n whereof_o you_o hear_v before_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o this_o truth_n be_v make_v know_v all_o that_o close_o with_o the_o gospel_n receive_v it_o and_o by_o it_o be_v this_o bless_a hope_n of_o glory_n wrought_v in_o we_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o two_o fold_v certain_a hope_n one_o sort_n necessary_a the_o other_o very_o profitable_a but_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o life_n and_o be_v of_o a_o christian_a the_o first_o sort_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n the_o second_o the_o consequent_a of_o assurance_n the_o first_o ground_v mere_o upon_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o gospel_n propound_v the_o chief_a good_a to_o man_n to_o excite_v their_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n the_o other_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o own_o qualification_n as_o well_o as_o the_o offer_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o one_o be_v antecedent_n to_o all_o act_n of_o holiness_n the_o other_o follow_v after_o it_o a_o antecedent_n hope_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v before_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a life_n can_v be_v produce_v for_o since_o hope_n incourage_v and_o animate_v all_o human_a endeavour_n no_o man_n will_v engage_v in_o a_o strict_a course_n displease_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o he_o must_v have_v some_o hope_n and_o this_o hope_v the_o conditional_a offer_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v beget_v in_o we_o and_o all_o serious_a creature_n have_v it_o that_o mind_n their_o proper_a happiness_n rejoice_v in_o hope_n be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 3.6_o 14._o it_o be_v the_o first_o taste_n we_o have_v of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v keep_v up_o this_o gust_n and_o taste_v and_o you_o be_v safe_a but_o then_o there_o be_v another_o hope_n that_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o sincerity_n and_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o assurance_n when_o we_o can_v make_v out_o our_o own_o claim_n and_o title_n to_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v not_o usual_o do_v without_o much_o diligence_n heb._n 6.11_o and_o we_o desire_v that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o do_v show_v forth_o the_o same_o diligence_n to_o the_o full_a asurance_n of_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n much_o sobriety_n and_o weanedness_n from_o the_o world_n 1_o pet._n 1.13_o much_o watchfulness_n that_o we_o be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n col._n 1.23_o that_o our_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n beget_v in_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o weaken_v and_o deadn_v in_o we_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o thankful_o at_o first_o to_o embrace_v the_o conditional_a offer_n but_o we_o must_v keep_v up_o this_o hope_n in_o life_n and_o vigour_n much_o resolution_n in_o our_o conflict_n with_o the_o devil_n world_n and_o flesh_n 1_o thes._n 5.8_o last_o some_o experience_n rom._n 5.4_o of_o god_n favour_n and_o help_v in_o trouble_n and_o our_o sincerity_n therein_o when_o we_o be_v season_v and_o try_v our_o confidence_n increase_v the_o frequent_a experience_n of_o god_n be_v nigh_o to_o we_o and_o honour_v we_o in_o sundry_a trial_n be_v a_o ground_n for_o hope_n to_o rest_v upon_o that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v we_o till_o all_o be_v accomplish_v phil._n 1.20_o according_a to_o my_o earnest_a expectation_n and_o my_o hope_n that_o in_o nothing_o i_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a but_o that_o with_o all_o boldness_n as_o always_o so_o now_o also_o christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o life_n or_o death_n paul_n gather_v his_o confidence_n for_o the_o future_a from_o former_a experience_n now_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o hope_n must_v be_v distinguish_v for_o the_o first_o hope_n may_v be_v accompany_v with_o some_o doubt_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n or_o the_o reward_n of_o godliness_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la nostri_fw-la at_o least_o not_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la dei_fw-la for_o there_o all_o be_v sure_a and_o steadfast_a and_o to_o doubt_v there_o be_v a_o sin_n it_o will_v detract_v from_o the_o goodness_n power_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o when_o our_o qualification_n be_v not_o evident_a this_o doubt_v may_v do_v we_o good_a as_o it_o may_v quicken_v we_o to_o more_o diligence_n to_o make_v our_o title_n more_o clear_a and_o explicate_v especial_o when_o we_o be_v conscious_a to_o ourselves_o of_o some_o notorious_a defect_n in_o our_o duty_n and_o have_v a_o blot_n upon_o our_o evidence_n indeed_o the_o rather_o when_o more_o godliness_n may_v be_v expect_v from_o we_o as_o have_v more_o knowledge_n or_o help_n or_o be_v oblige_v by_o call_v and_o profession_n to_o great_a integrity_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n doubt_v be_v right_a when_o it_o arise_v from_o a_o right_n and_o true_a judgement_n of_o our_o action_n according_a to_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o we_o can_v true_o say_v who_o have_v the_o great_a interest_n in_o we_o god_n or_o the_o world_n sin_n or_o holiness_n will_v you_o have_v man_n muffle_v their_o conscience_n and_o think_v that_o they_o have_v more_o grace_n than_o they_o have_v or_o judge_v their_o condition_n to_o be_v better_a than_o it_o be_v absolute_o safe_a when_o they_o be_v not_o persuade_v of_o their_o sincerity_n indeed_o when_o conscience_n judge_v erroneous_o and_o a_o man_n think_v he_o have_v not_o that_o godliness_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o indeed_o he_o have_v he_o overlook_v god_n work_n his_o judgement_n of_o himself_o be_v erroneous_a and_o therefore_o culpable_a though_o it_o be_v not_o unbelief_n or_o a_o distrust_n of_o christ._n well_o then_o as_o to_o these_o two_o hope_n 1._o that_o hope_n which_o arise_v from_o faith_n must_v every_o day_n be_v more_o strengthen_v for_o though_o there_o be_v no_o fallibility_n in_o god_n promise_n yet_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v weak_a or_o strong_a according_a to_o our_o growth_n and_o improvement_n and_o in_o some_o temptation_n god_n child_n for_o a_o while_n may_v question_v article_n of_o religion_n of_o great_a
importance_n and_o the_o eternal_a recompense_n not_o their_o own_o interest_n only_o as_o david_n psal._n 73.13_o very_o i_o have_v cleanse_v my_o heart_n in_o vain_a and_o wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v what_o reward_n be_v there_o of_o holiness_n mortification_n patience_n and_o self-denial_n in_o the_o low_a world_n where_o god_n be_v unseen_a our_o great_a hope_n yet_o to_o come_v the_o flesh_n be_v importunate_a to_o be_v please_v and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n necessary_a for_o our_o use_n and_o present_a to_o our_o embrace_n christian_n be_v not_o certain_a and_o past_o all_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o everlasting_a hope_n else_o there_o will_v be_v no_o weak_a faith_n nor_o faint_a hope_n do_v not_o the_o disciple_n in_o a_o great_a temptation_n doubt_v of_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n luke_n 24.21_o but_o we_o trust_v that_o it_o have_v be_v he_o which_o shall_v have_v redeem_v israel_n and_o v_o 25._o o_o you_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v to_o doubt_v of_o what_o the_o prophet_n speak_v be_v not_o to_o doubt_v of_o their_o own_o salvation_n but_o of_o the_o constant_a state_n of_o their_o soul_n all_o the_o godly_a be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o ordinary_o they_o have_v no_o considerable_a doubt_n about_o it_o but_o that_o still_o they_o resolve_v to_o cleave_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n look_v for_o their_o reward_n in_o another_o world_n whatever_o it_o cost_v they_o here_o and_o in_o some_o measure_n can_v fell_v all_o for_o the_o pearl_n of_o price_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o hope_n which_o arise_v from_o your_o assurance_n 1._o make_v your_o sincerity_n more_o clear_a and_o unquestionable_a and_o every_o day_n your_o hope_n and_o your_o confidence_n will_v increase_v upon_o you_o to_o believe_v and_o hope_v that_o you_o yourselves_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v very_o desirable_a and_o comfortable_a but_o than_o you_o must_v do_v that_o which_o assurance_n call_v for_o give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a abound_v in_o the_o love_n and_o work_v of_o the_o lord_n grow_v more_o indifferent_a to_o temporal_a thing_n venture_v all_o in_o christ_n hand_n for_o while_o your_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v obscure_a you_o will_v not_o have_v such_o full_a comfort_n though_o you_o be_v confident_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o all_o penitent_a believer_n 4._o this_o latter_a or_o consequent_a hope_n which_o depend_v on_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o interest_n admit_v of_o a_o latitude_n it_o may_v be_v full_a or_o not_o full_a heb._n 6.11_o to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n that_o be_v full_a which_o cast_v out_o all_o fear_n that_o be_v not_o full_a which_o be_v accompany_v with_o doubt_n but_o the_o certainty_n prevail_v mark_v 9.24_o lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n cant._n 5.2_o i_o sleep_v but_o my_o heart_n wake_v now_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n with_o full_a sail_n or_o abound_v in_o hope_n rom._n 15.13_o and_o 2_o pet._n 1.11_o for_o so_o a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o abundant_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n with_o heart_n full_a of_o comfort_n 5._o when_o it_o be_v full_a it_o may_v be_v interrupt_v or_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n or_o at_o sometime_o it_o may_v be_v full_a or_o nor_o full_a at_o another_o 1_o pet._n 1.13_o hope_v to_o the_o end_n if_o we_o continue_v in_o our_o duty_n with_o diligence_n affection_n and_o zeal_n our_o full_a hope_n may_v be_v continue_v if_o we_o abate_v our_o fervour_n grow_v remiss_a and_o cold_a in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n we_o lose_v much_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o hope_n 6._o the_o hope_n which_o follow_v after_o experience_n and_o much_o exercise_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n may_v result_v from_o a_o act_n of_o we_o and_o from_o a_o impression_n of_o the_o comfort_a spirit_n 1._o from_o a_o act_n of_o we_o from_o our_o consider_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n or_o his_o wonderful_a mercy_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n enable_v we_o in_o some_o measure_n to_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n when_o thereupon_o we_o put_v forth_o hope_v phil._n 3.20_o 21._o for_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n 2._o or_o some_o impression_n of_o the_o comfort_a spirit_n support_v and_o relieve_v we_o in_o our_o distress_n or_o reward_v our_o self-denial_n and_o obedience_n as_o rom._n 5.5_o hope_n leave_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v unto_o we_o the_o one_o be_v a_o act_n of_o godliness_n the_o other_o one_o of_o god_n internal_a reward_n the_o one_o be_v a_o duty_n the_o other_o a_o felicity_n 2._o use_v be_v to_o press_v we_o to_o get_v and_o act_v hope_n hope_n imply_v two_o thing_n 1._o certain_a persuasion_n 2._o a_o earnest_a expectation_n the_o certainty_n be_v see_v in_o the_o quiet_a and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o the_o present_a the_o earnestness_n in_o the_o diligent_a pursuit_n after_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o by_o all_o holy_a mean_n now_o we_o must_v look_v to_o both_o act_n of_o hope_n 1._o to_o strengthen_v the_o certain_a expectation_n there_o we_o must_v often_o revive_v the_o ground_n of_o hope_n which_o be_v these_o 1._o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o have_v make_v such_o rich_a preparation_n for_o our_o comfort_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o first_o ground_n of_o hope_n to_o the_o fall_a creature_n be_v the_o undeserved_a grace_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n 2_o thes._n 2.16_o he_o have_v give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v our_o great_a invitation_n to_o hope_n psal._n 130.7_o let_v israel_n hope_n in_o the_o lord_n for_o with_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o plenteous_a redemption_n apply_v yourselves_o to_o god_n as_o a_o god_n of_o mercy_n otherwise_o such_o be_v our_o undeserving_n and_o our_o ill_a deserve_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n for_o we_o so_o psal._n 13.5_o i_o have_v trust_v in_o thy_o mercy_n my_o soul_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o thy_o salvation_n let_v other_o trust_v in_o what_o they_o will_v i_o will_v trust_v in_o thy_o mercy_n the_o serious_a remembrance_n of_o god_n mercy_n make_v hope_n lift_v up_o the_o head_n so_o judas_n 21._o look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n unto_o eternal_a life_n there_o be_v our_o best_a and_o strong_a plea_n to_o the_o very_a last_o therefore_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n be_v call_v rom._n 9.23_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n because_o from_o first_o to_o last_o they_o be_v fill_v up_o with_o mercy_n 2._o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o can_v fail_v titus_n 1.2_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v have_v promise_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v he_o promise_v it_o to_o christ_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n and_o he_o have_v promise_v it_o to_o we_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o before_o time_n this_o in_o time_n now_o god_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o do_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v when_o he_o make_v the_o promise_n he_o mean_v to_o perform_v it_o for_o what_o need_n have_v god_n to_o court_v his_o creature_n into_o a_o false_a hope_n or_o to_o flatter_v he_o into_o a_o fool_n paradise_n to_o tell_v they_o of_o a_o happiness_n he_o never_o mean_v to_o give_v they_o and_o if_o he_o mean_v it_o be_v he_o not_o able_a to_o perform_v it_o man_n break_v their_o word_n out_o of_o weakness_n they_o can_v do_v all_o that_o they_o will_v their_o will_n exceed_v their_o power_n or_o out_o of_o imprudence_n they_o can_v foresee_v what_o may_v happen_v or_o out_o of_o levity_n and_o inconstancy_n for_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n but_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v imagine_v of_o god_n we_o have_v god_n word_n and_o oath_n heb._n 6.18_o we_o have_v his_o seal_n the_o spirit_n who_o have_v wrought_v miracle_n without_o to_o confirm_v this_o hope_n and_o assure_v the_o world_n heb._n 2.4_o god_n also_o bear_v they_o witness_n with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n within_o prepare_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o this_o bless_a estate_n eph._n 4.30_o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n and_o give_v they_o some_o beginning_n of_o it_o as_o a_o earnest_n 2_o cor._n 1.22_o who_o